Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

───── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─────

It was a warm, sunny afternoon in a small village named Ignacia. The beautiful sky was combined with colors of oranges and pinks. The village was known for their peacefulness.

An old man named Wu was walking his way towards the village. Walking on the sandy ground, his peaceful walk was disturbed by a loud noise, feeling that something was dropped on the ground.

Turning around, he saw that it was a person. From afar, the person was wearing white robes, their hair blowing softly into the slight breeze, but what surprised him was that your skin was pale white, nearly matching your robes.

He jogged his way to them, seeing if they were okay.

Coming closer, he got a better look at you. Grains of sand were on your clothing, in your hair, and some on your pale face. He slowly made his way to your body, his hand gently shaking you awake.

"Hello... are you okay?" his voice spoke out. He needed to know what happened to you. As he continued to shake you awake, you felt your eyes slowly lid up. Your have lidded eyes looked around, seeing that an elderly man was waking you up.

You stared into his eyes, your white eyes and black voided pupils stared into his concerned ones. "Ah, I'm glad that you were alright, pale one. It looks like the impact from falling made you pass out" the man spoke.

Staring at him, you noticed that he wasn't freaking out, not showing any fear, but worriedness. You slightly nodded, showing that you were ok. He put his hand out, wanting to help you up.

You looked at his hand before slowly grabbing it, your cold hands grasped against his warm ones. Pulling you up, he could now see you at your full height, surprised that you didn't wince in pain. You stood up tall, seeing that you were a couple inches taller than him. He softly chuckled.

"Well, aren't you a tall fella" While you were dusting off the sand of your robes and hair, you found yourself speaking. "Where... am I? Who are you?" your voice was low, but it was smooth. Questioning eyes staring into his.

"Well, you're near a small village named Ignacia. This place you're in is called Ninjago" he explained. "My name is Wu." You took in the information, slowly nodding at him. "Do you remember what happened before you passed out?" he asked.

You slightly furrowed your eyebrows, trying to remember what happened to you. "All I remember was that I was falling... While I was falling, I saw a bright light before impacting to the ground. That's all I remember" you muttered to him.

He hummed at the information you gave him. "I've noticed that you aren't in any pain, are you feeling okay?" he asked. You nodded, telling him that you weren't in pain from that fall.

"Why don't you come with me? I was going to the village for something I need" Your half-lidded eyes stared into the ground, thinking if you should follow this person. You didn't know what to do, so you nodded, slowly following him from behind.

───── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─────

You two slowly made your way to the village. Looking around, you see people going about their business, small buildings making trails on the ground. You faced forward, following Wu.

What you didn't see were the villagers' faces. Some were in terror, never seeing a tall, pale figure in their lives. But some people were in awe, they felt odd as they found beauty from you.

Your pale skin complimented your hair, the robes flowed gently against you. They felt as if they saw an exoticness in you.

Walking further into the village, you come across a small, wooded shop. A small sign named, 'Four Weapons Blacksmiths' You see two figures, a boy and a girl. You see that they were chatting with each other.

Entering the shop, Wu started to speak. "Your metal is loud and heavy, useless in the art of stealth. All those tools for a samurai yet not for a ninja?" His words of wisdom spoke to the boy with spiky hair. He turned around, his face filled with annoyance.

"Ninja? You're a long way from finding a ninja in these-" the boy froze. Wu saw that his eyes were wandering to something else. Turning around, he saw that he was staring at you. Your half-lidded eyes stared into his widened yet fascinated eyes.

"Woah... hey old man, who is that behind you, I've never seen something like them before" he started to study your appearance.

Your pale skin matching your white robes, hair gently brushing against your face. He found himself staring at you, slowly consuming the beauty within you.

"Kai, are you okay? Did something happen-" before she could finish, she saw Kai's face, showing admiration. She followed where his direction was, making her slightly flinched when she saw you.

You towered her in height. She saw that your half-lidded eyes turned towards her, making her see your full face. She was captured by your exotic beauty, never seeing something like this in her life.

While the two stared, the sound of fingers snapped into the air, making the two fall out of the trance. "I've found them unconscious on the ground. They seemed to have lost their memory as well."

The girl gasps, making her way towards you, gently grasping your soft yet cold hands, feeling her fingers trail across them.

"A-are you feeling alright? Do you need anything?" Shaking your head, you spoke gently to them. "No, I don't need anything... Thank you though" your smooth voice enlightens their ears, feeling a slight shudder from the lowness.

She nodded, slowly letting go of your hands yet she felt a feeling of wanting to hold them longer.

The boy hurriedly spoke, his back was turned against you and Wu. "I-if it's something special you're looking for, I can show y-" turning around, he saw that you two weren't there anymore.

A small frown formed on his face, seeing that you were gone, he wanted to talk to you more.

Looking to his right, he saw his sister looking at him with a sly smile. "You know Kai... you really shouldn't stare at people" she spoke in a slight smug tone.

His eyes furrowed at her. "Hey, you were staring too, Nya. I mean... I've never seen someone like them before. They looked enchanting." He started to smile, thinking of your appearance. Nya started to chuckle at him, agreeing with him as well.

After a moment, a dark cloud formed over the village. Nya saw the villagers in the distance, some were wearing armor. She heard multiple rumblings under them. In a further distance, she started to see multiple skeletons on rides coming towards the village.

Turning around, she saw her brother putting on armor as well. "Kai, what are you doing-" she was cut off. "I don't know, but I need you to stay here" he told her firmly.

Kai ran out of the shop, quickly attacking the skeletons that were trying to harm the villagers. While attacking, Nya manages to pull a sneak attack to the skeleton near her. "I thought I told you to stay back," he yelled, wanting to protect her. "And let you have all the fun? Yeah right."

As the two siblings fought back-to-back against the skeletons, they started to see a skeleton with four arms, armed with weapons. They started to get outnumbered by them.

"Uhhh... oops"

Before the four-armed skeleton attacked him, the skeleton froze, his body fell into the ground, creating a huge dent on the ground, knocking him out. He looked up to see a familiar figure, it was you. But he froze as well, seeing the look on your face.

Your entire face was covered in a jet-black shadow. Your black pupils were enlarged, taking fully in your eyes. A full, eerie smile was formed on your face, showing your pearly white teeth.

The tips of your smile reach to your cheeks, giving you a haunting look. He heard slight static coming from you as well. Huge eyes staring into the four-armed skeletons' souls.

The haunted look on your face seemed to slowly form back into your normal self, your voided pupils slowly formed into a normal size. The eerie smile slowly formed into a resting face.

You slowly made your way towards them, cold hands gently checking for injuries on them. They find themselves slightly shivering from your gentle touch.

"Are you two feeling alright?" you spoke in a low tone. Kai and Nya quickly nodded their heads. "Y-yeah, we're fine"

"Thank you so much" they both spoke with relief. From behind you, the two saw a golden tornado attacking the skeletons in the distance. It made its way to the four-armed skeleton, hitting him with it. The tornado stopped, revealing Wu.

The four-armed skeleton winced in pain, trying to get up from the ground. "Looks like your spinjustu is getting rusty, Sensei Wu"

Wu hummed at his words. "Nothing like a bone to sharpen its edge, Samukai" Before Wu could attack, Samukai tried to pull a sneak attack on Kai, but you quickly grabbed him. You felt him slightly shudder against you.

"Lord Garmadon says take the girl!" Samukai spoke, alerting the other skeletons around the area. Wu's eyes widened in shock. "Lord Garmadon? Oh dear..."

Samukai retreated to his skull trunk. He launches a giant skull hand, grabbing Nya before driving away with the other skeletons. Nya's cries for help echoed throughout the air.

Kai's eyes started to water, seeing that her sister had been kidnapped. "No... they took her... there's no way" his body started to shake against yours.

Wu started to come across you two, pulling out a bamboo stick, hitting him across the head. "I told you. Useless." The words and impact made him start to lash out. "Why didn't you do anything!? You could've used your, what's it called, twitsitzu or your-"

"Spinjustu! And if you didn't notice, that was Samukai, King of the Underworld. I fear things are going to get worse from here if Garmadon's involved" Wu explained.

"But you did nothing, what's so important about tha-" before he could lash out even more, he felt soft, cold fingers slowly combing his hair. Looking up, he saw that it was you.

Your face showed sympathy for him, seeing that he was frustrated that his sister was kidnapped. He started to slowly calm down from your affection.

"What's so important? How about Ninjago itself? You two get comfy and I'll tell two a tale" You and Kai stood as he got ready to talk, your hand still combing Kai's hair. He felt himself start to slightly lean into your touch.

"Long before time had a name, Ninjago was created by the First Spinjitzu Master, by using the Four Weapons of Spinjitzu"

"The Scythe of Quakes, the Nunchucks of Lightning, the Shurikens of Ice, and the Sword of Fire. Weapons so powerful, no one can handle all of their power at once. When he passed away, his two sons swore to protect them, but the oldest was consumed by the darkness and wanted to possess them all"

"A battle between brothers broke out, the oldest ended up being consumed by the darkness, struck down and banished to the underworld. Peace was returned, the younger brother hid the weapons, but he knew that his older brother would be back for them"

"So he placed a guardian to protect them, with fear of his demise, an honest man hid the map to the weapons"

Wu finished his story, seeing that you took in the information, now knowing the full origin of the place you feel into. "That man was your father, Kai. The older brother is Lord Garmadon. I need to find those weapons"

"So you're the younger brother? You came here looking for the map?" Kai asked.

Wu shook his head at Kai's question. "I came here for you. It seems that my brother has struck a deal with Samukai. If he collects them all, even I wouldn't be able to stop him. But you, I feel that you have the fire inside. I will train you to use it and make you become a Spinjitzu Master"

He then looked towards you, smiling softly. "I would like for you to join us as well, I've seen the power you had earlier, and I was surprised. You'll make an excellent addition" a faint smile on your face, seeing that he had shown interest in you for the team.

"Also, have you remembered your name? If not, I could give you one if you like?" he asked you. You find yourself thinking, trying to remember anything else.

You sighed. "No... I can't remember anything else" you spoke. A hand gently patted your back, seeing that it was Kai's.

Wu smiled. "Well, I have a perfect name for you. Your new name will be Tenshi" say the name a few times, you started to like the name. Kai noticed that Tenshi means Angel, it was perfect for you.

"I like it... Thank you Wu" He nodded, happy that you accepted the name.

It was Kai's turn to speak. "Look, I'm flattered, but I need to save my sister!" Walking away, he felt the bamboo stick hit him against the head once more.

"Haha, you mule. You're not even ready to face my pinky toe. If you want your sister back, you're going to need to control the fire within you."

Kai sighed, knowing that he had no choice but to train, but he was glad that you were going to be here as well. He turned towards Wu, "So... when do we start?"

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

As the next day came through, Kai struggled climbing the Mountains of Impossible Height. You and Wu were already on the top reach of the Monastery. You feel yourself starting to feel bad for Kai, seeing that he had to go through intense training.

"How... long... is training... going to be? Aren't you rushing a bit" Kai tried to catch his breath, tired from all the training that was thrown against him at once.

"Patience Kai, you'll be ready when you're ready" He opened the doors to the monastery, you two followed behind him. "A monastery? You expect me to fight in a place of peace?"

"Not fight. To train in. You must train in order to become a true ninja. Also, Tenshi will be here to help you as well" he explained. "Yeah, but there's nothing here"

Wu pressed a button, revealing a variety of training weapons. Kai was in awe as he looked at the weapons. Coming closer, he goes on top of the training poles. "Oh dear..." Wu muttered in worry.

Kai was then launched in the air, alerting you to jump with great height, catching him in the air. As you both landed, he couldn't keep his eyes off you, fascinated that you were quick to catch him. You gently placed him down to the ground.

"You need to complete the training course before me and Tenshi finish our tea, then we'll see if you pass. As of today, you failed."

"But I didn't even-"

"Patience" he then walked away, leaving you with Kai. You walked towards him, gently rubbing his back.

"It's okay. I'll be right here if you need me..." you spoke. Kai smiled, feeling a little flush on his face. "Thanks Tenshi" he was glad that he could get to know you more. A few days have passed. Kai trains his hardest but doesn't meet expectations. But one day, things started to change.

You and Wu were enjoying some tea. But Kai pushed Wu's cup away, stalling him. He pours in more tea before vanishing. Wu turned to see that Kai wasn't there.

Kai then offered you and Wu some sugar cubes. "Was that one or two?" Wu was glad that he was getting better at his training. You gave him a faint smile, making him smile back at you.

"So when do I learn spinjitzu?" he questioned Wu. "You already have, but now, I advised you to get some rest. Tenshi, will you come with me for a second?" you nodded, putting the teacup down. You softly waved at Kai, he waved back as well, not wanting you to leave.

As Kai went to bed, you were in a room with Wu, you both sitting at opposite ends of a long rug. "Tenshi, how would you like to stay here? Since your memory is all foggy, why not stay here?" he asked. You thought about the questions he asked you.

There was nowhere to go, but since he offered you to stay at the monastery, you made up your mind to stay. "Sure, I would like to stay... Thank you Wu"

"Your welcome, Tenshi. I'm glad that I was able to help you" You both softly smiled before enjoying some more tea. Taking another sip, you hear multiple noises in the background.

Putting down your cup, you rushed your way to Kai's room. You burst through the door, hearing collective screaming from Kai and three other people.

Kai was surrounded by three ninjas dressed in black clothing. The sound of static started to pierce their ears. You slowly walked towards them, the haunting look with the huge eerie smile emerging from your face, ready to attack them.

Chapter Text

Kai's room was filled with horrid screams as you came closer to the group. Making your way there to scare the others away from Kai, you felt a hand gently placed on your shoulder. Turning around, it was Wu. "It's ok, Tenshi. This is part of Kai's training" he whispered to you. Your features started to revert back to its normal face.

The ninja stared at you with slight fear, but also in awe. To them, you looked off-worldly yet beautiful. Pale white skin, white robes, complimenting your white, half-lidded eyes with black voided pupils. Your tall figure stood tall from everyone, making them have to look up.

Wu turned to the rest of them. "That's enough!" he yelled, making the three ninjas backed off of Kai. "Yes, Sensei" the three bowed as they spoked. Kai looked at everyone in confusion.

"W-wait a minute, they're your students too? Was this my final tes-" he was then interrupted by one of the ninja, his voice was deeper than Kai's. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Sensei, you never said anything about a fourth. It's always three. Three Blind Mice, Three Musketeers, Three-"

The ninja was interrupted by another ninja. His voice wasn't as deep as the other one. "Uh, I think Sensei gets it, but the three of us trained together. We're solid" the ninja explained to Wu. Kai rolled his eyes at them. "Don't look solid to me"

Two of the ninja stared at Kai, looking like they were about to attack him again. You then felt eyes on you. Facing the third ninja, he was staring at you, eye's filled with slight interest. "Who might you be? I've never seen anyone like you before." he spoke in a polite tone.

"I don't have a name. But Wu gave me a name. Tenshi... I didn't know that they're others with Wu as well" you spoke softly. The third ninja nodded at the information you gave him. He then turned to Wu, wanting to know the meaning of having a fourth ninja.

"Each of you have been chosen, you are all each in tune of elemental properties. But first, ninja go!" He used his spinjitzu to change the outfits of the four ninja's. He also gave them weapons of their own as well.

The four ninja eyes widened in amazement, seeing how he used his ninjutsu to do this. They all commented on their new gi's they wore. The ninja faced you. "What about them, Sensei? Are they a ninja as well?" he questioned Wu.

"No, they won't be ninjas. I feel as if they would be glad to stay as they are. They probably have to take their time getting used to their power as well" Wu spoke to him. The blue ninja nodded, waving at you with a warm smile. You waved back a small wave.

Wu started to don on the ninja, saying their names and elements. "Kai, Master of Fire. The blue ninja is Jay, Master of Lightning"

"Hey, that's not all. I do a little investing, model building, some cooking and poetry" The black ninja rolled his eyes as Jay spoked. "More like 'Mouth of Lightning'. Wu chuckled at them. "The black ninja is Cole, Master of Earth"

Cole turned to Kai. "Nice to meet you, kid. I got your back. There's nothing that I'm afraid of" "Except for dragons" the white ninja added. Cole turned to the white ninja, annoyance formed on his face. "Dragons aren't from this world, Zane."

Cole then turned to you, a warm smile formed on his face. "Wow, you're even taller than me. It's also nice to meet you, Tenshi. Nice name" he looked up in slight admiration, seeing that you were the tallest out of everyone. His eyes then held slight concern. "Are you ok?, your skin is white like Zane's gi"

"Yes, I'm fine... it's just how I look" you spoke in a light tone. Cole nodded, seeing that you were ok. Wu then introduced you to the white ninja. "And this is Zane, Master of Ice, and seer of sixth sense"

"You four are the chosen ones who will protect the four golden weapons of spinjitzu from the evil Lord Garmadon"

"But what about my sister?! she's still gone!" Kai yelled in frustration. "We’re saving a girl? Is she pretty like Tenshi?" Jay spoke as he pointed at you. A confused look formed on your face, not knowing why he thinks you're pretty.

"Dude... you can't just say that" spoke Cole, seeing that it wasn't the time to talk about that. But Cole did find you pretty as well. "But wait, weren't you supposed to teach us spinjitzu as well?"

"Spinjitzu is inside each and everyone of you, but you have to unlock it when it is ready to be found" Wu then sighed. "Alright! My feet are tired. We'll take the horse carriage"

"We'll c'mon guys, sign me up. Let's go rescue my sister" everyone nodded and made their way to the carriage.

_____________________________

The next day, the four ninja pulled the carriage. They were all annoyed at Kai for rushing everyone. You sat next to Wu on the carriage. "Sign me up, huh. Way to go spark plug." spoke Jay, using a mocking tone.

"I sense that this is supposed to be team building...?" Spoke Zane. "Just keep pulling, we have a long way to go," added Cole. A few moments passed as they pulled the carriage, Kai started to speak.

"So where did Sensei find the three of you?" he questioned the other three ninjas. Cole spoke first. "Well, I was climbing a mountain. When I climbed to the top, Sensei Wu was at the top waiting."

Jay then started to speak. "I was testing one of my inventions. I built some gliders to see if I could fly with them, but I crashed into a billboard. After I got up, Sensei was there too."

"And I was testing myself. I was meditating underwater, but I lost focus and needed air. Then Sensei pulled me up from the water." Spoke Zane. As they finished speaking, they turned their heads to you, still pulling the carriage.

"Hey Tenshi, what about you? How did Sensei Wu find you?" spoke Jay, wanting to see how Wu found you. You were silent for a few seconds before you explained in a soft tone. "He found me lying on the ground. My memory is all foggy... all I remember is that I was falling"

The ninja nodded, having slight concern on how Wu found you, but they were glad that you were ok.

As they continued pulling, Wu told them to stop in front of a cave. "This is The Cave of Despair. Samukai must be close to the Scythe of Quakes. When we get the weapon, do not use it-" he was then interrupted.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. Don't use it because if we do, our mortal bodies can't control it" Jay spoke. "Yeah, let's go get the weapon-" before he finished his sentence, he looked around to see that Kai was missing.

"Uhh, where's Kai?" Everyone looked around to see that Kai already took off running. "Alright... let's go get him," said Jay, getting more annoyed at him. The three then made their way after Kai. You and Wu stayed behind as you watched the four run off.

"Are you sure they can handle it, Wu?" you asked him. "Yes, I am sure. Next time, you can go with them" you nodded understanding that he wanted to see how they do it.

Kai was being attacked by a skulkin warrior. The three helped him out, trying not to alert the others. Going further into the cave, Kai spotted Samukai, he was holding a map that they needed.

They all saw a conveyor belt and decided to hop a ride on it, seeing that it was the only way they could travel without getting caught. As they came closer to Samukai, Kai tried to reach his hand to grab the map, but Jay was quick to smack him on the head.

"What is wrong with you? Are you trying to get us caught?" he yelled in a whisper. Kai shushed him. Samukai started to laugh as he studied the map, before he set it down. As the ninja looked at the map, they saw that it was upside-down. "They're digging in the wrong spot." "But the golden weapon is near" spoke Zane.

Using his shurikens, he used it to grab the map, making sure that Samukai didn't hear anything. "C'mon, we need to go" he then takes off running without his team.

"Are you kidding me? He's always in a rush. If I could replace him, I would like Tenshi to be here." Jay spoke. Cole and Zane nodded, agreeing with Jay as they ran after Kai.

"Hey! Before you go running off, you need to remember that we're a team." "Yeah, yeah, I know" The four come across a boulder. Pushing it out the way, they could see the Scythe of Quakes. "Wow! It looks so cool!" his voice echoed through the cave, alerting the skulkin army.

"Shush! Not so loud" shushed Cole, not wanting to face the army. "C'mon, why you gotta be so paranoid." "Zip it, ok?" Cole grabbed the scythe, giving it to Kai. "Now let's get out of here before those boneheads find us"

What they didn't notice after they left, a dragon's head slowly loomed out of the shadows.

"Alright, let's stick together, we should find the exit soon" As Cole led the team, Samukai and the army were waiting for them, ready to fight. Jay was the first to start attacking the skeletons. The other three were passing the scythe to each other, not wanting to skulkin to get it.

As Jay was fighting them off, he started to realize that it was reminding him of training back at the monastery. "Guys! it's just like fighting the dummy at the monastery!" As he continued, he then performed spinjitzu. His tornado was a lighting blue, lighting strikes surrounding it.

"Woah! how did you do it Jay?!" yelled Kai. "Just go through the motions. This is probably what Sensei told us about unlocking them" he explained. Kai then started to use spinjitzu as well, his tornado was a fiery red, small flames surrounded him.

"I sense that they have no chance" Zane then used his. A white tornado surrounded him. Little ice spikes surrounded him. It also gave a slight breeze in the air. Cole then used his, a dark brown tornado with pebbles of rock and stone surrounded it.

As they finished defeating the skulkin army, they had a mini celebration, excitement formed on their face as they learned spinjitzu. The moment was then interrupted by a rumble. Turning around, they see the earth dragon. It snarled as it stared at the ninja.

"I-is... that w-what I think it is...?" stuttered Cole. "You mean a dragon?" "Yup, that looks like a dragon!" the others yelled. The earth dragon started to spit out sand, trying to blind them, but they quickly ducked for cover. Kai then tries to use the scythe, charging the dragon.

"Kai! DON'T!!!" Before they could stop him, he uses it anyway, making the dragon more pissed. "We gotta go, now!!" "We'll use spinjitzu!"

As they ran away from the furious dragon, they used their spinjitzu to make them faster, quickly escaping the cave. The dragon didn't make it in time. The ninja's celebrated. Meanwhile, you and Wu looked at the ninja. Wu's face was infuriated.

"That was awesome!"

"We did it!"

"We're the best!

"Did you see that?! I was like "POW!" and you were like "BAM!"

"ENOUGH!" The four ninja stood still as they heard their Sensei yelling. "I told you not to use the scythe!" Jay pointed at Kai, "He did it"

"W-wha?"

"We tried to tell him not to use it" "But it was my only option"

"And that makes you more important than the team, huh?! huh?!" Wu then breathed in and out. "There's still three more to go. Maybe next time, you'll be able to do it right. Tenshi will be here to help you all if you focus."

Everyone held their head down as they were scolded by Wu while you just stood there, not saying anything. Kai then realized the mistake he made. Making your way towards him, you gently patted his back. He gave you a sad smile before you two followed the team.

Chapter Text

Traveling through the lands, going further and further, you come across lands that felt colder. The group sailed to the lands of the Frozen Wasteland, looking for the Shurikens of Ice.

Jay and Cole shivered from the cold, harsh breeze. Kai was kind of ok, since he could heat up his body with his element. Zane was sitting down, looking around the area with a nonchalant face, as if the cold didn't bother him. You were used to the cold weather, in fact, you enjoyed it.

During the time, the group played a game of 'I Spy', but the group easily got bored, since there was barely any color except the colored gi's of the ninja.

"I spy something... white!" spoke Jay. Cole let out a sigh, already tired of the simple game. "Could you try to quiet for once?" As they sailed, the boat started to stumble, hearing something break as well. "I spy something broken!"

Kai showed a face of worry, he started to feel that they've been sailing endlessly and haven't found the place where they need to find the golden weapon. He made his way towards you, he saw that you were staring into the open area. Your hair blew gently in the wind, seeing your beautiful features on your ghostly pale face.

"Hey Tenshi, if Sensei knows where to go for the next golden weapon, why isn't he steering the ship? We've been drifting for hours?"

You turned your direction to Kai, giving him your full attention. "Wu said that you have to use your wisdom to find your way. He also wanted to see if you could combine your spinjitzu with the others" you spoke in a gentle tone, seeing that everyone was looking at you.

Wu then appeared next to you, gently patting your back. "Tenshi is right, let's see if you all can combine your elements" After he spoke, Jay had a face of confusion. "So... what happens when all of them are combined, Sensei?"

"The Tornado of Creation. This power can help you create something out of nothing" As his words of wisdom flowed to everyone, some started to do some fight moves, trying to see if they could activate it. "You're doing it wrong! If it's not done correctly, it could lead to some disastrous consequences."

As the ninja were thinking of what they could do to achieve it, until the ship crashed into an icy land, making everyone slightly stumble. "Uh... I didn't do that, " Cole.

_____________________________

"We're here. C'mon, we need to go, quickly" Wu spoke with slight urgency. As they made their way through the harsh, icy breeze, a few frozen skeletons were littered on the path. "Looks like someone's been here..." said Kai.

Moving further into the icy path, Zane spoke out to everyone. "Look! The shurikens!" as he reached for them, he was then frozen in place. The ground started to slightly shake. In front appeared the ice dragon, its icy breath flowed out of his mouth. Without hesitation, the ninja grabbed the frozen Zane, the shurikens and started to run.

Trying to escape the dragon, you stopped, seeing that there was a dead end. Before you could alert the other, they crashed into it, breaking Zane out of the ice as well. "You guys ok?" you spoke in a gentle tone as you checked to make sure they were ok. The ninja nodded, signaling you that they were ok.

After making sure that everyone was ok, you all made your way to the boat. Cole then started to steer the boat, everyone having small conversations throughout the way. Zane made his way towards you, his face held slight worry.

"Tenshi, how come you weren't as cold as the others? They were practically freezing to death." he questioned. Your half lidded eyes stared at him. "For some reason, I feel like I am getting used to the cold. I don't feel bothered by it, since my skin feels cold as well"

After you spoke, Zane gently grabbed your hand causing him to slightly flinch. He felt no warmth in your hands, but at the same time, you felt that he held no warmth in his hands as well.

"I don't feel any warmth in your hands as well... are you feeling alright Zane?" you questioned him with slight concern. Getting up from your seat, you gently placed your cold yet soft hand on his forehead, feeling no warmth. "I'm feeling ok, just making sure that our new friend is ok" he gave you a faint smile before making his way towards his seat.

_____________________________

Moving forward, you come across a place of ruins. The place was dark and windy. Lighting strikes littered the area, seeing that you were close to getting the Nunchucks of Lightning. Turning around, you see that the skulkin were behind you all.

You made your way to Wu. "We're being followed" you spoke in a whisper. Wu nodded, alerting the ninja to get the golden weapon. You watched as the ninja climbed the chain while you made sure the skulkin weren't interfering.

Hearing a "Got It!" in the air, seeing that Jay had got the weapon. Then a roar was followed by it, seeing that it awakened the lightning dragon. In the sky, you see that the ninja were hanging onto a glider that Jay had with him.

After the ninja caught up with you and Wu, you all made your way to the Forest of Tranquility. The ninja celebrated their victory as you and Wu watched the ninja. "Come on, Sensei and Tenshi, join us." spoke Kai.

"There's still one more weapon left! We need to rest!" You shook your head, feeling ok with where you were at. "Aww, c'mon you two, you gotta admit, were kicking their boney butts" "Get up here, show us some moves" spoke Kai and Jay, both having smiles on their faces.

"I guess I could. Do you want to join Tenshi?" "No, I'm ok. I'll just watch." you gave him a small reassuring smile, feeling yourself a bit shy to be dancing. He nodded before joining the ninja. The ninjas laughed as they saw Wu dance, you had a small smile.

Later on that night, everyone started to fall asleep. You went outside, feeling that you weren't sleeping at all. Looking at the night sky, the gentle breeze flowing in the air, you wondered why you were here.

"Why... am I here? Why was I falling? Do I belong here...?" you silently questioned your wellbeing, seeing that you were still confused on why you were here in this world. While staring in the night sky, you hear yelling. It was coming from Kai.

"Nya! Wait up!" he started to run in a random direction. Your eyebrows furrowed in concern, making your way towards where Kai was going. "Kai, wait up!" you yelled, trying to catch his attention.

He turned around, seeing that you were after him. "Tenshi! It's my sister! She's here!" you looked ahead, seeing that It was Nya, but something felt off. "C'mon, let's go!" grabbing your hand, you both made your way through the forest.

_____________________________

Heading out of the forest, you both come across a Temple. Nya was still running. Going into the temple, you see her standing in front of the Sword of Fire. "Nya!" before he could make his way towards her, you quickly grabbed him. "Kai, that's not your sister"

"What?! What do you mean-"

You both hear a chuckle from Nya, seeing that she had a smirk on her face. "Don't worry" she then morphed in a shadow. You heard a new voice in the air, evil laughter filled the temple, hearing it echoed.

"You... Garmadon"

"Forget something, Kai?" Garmadon chuckled. Before he could say anything, his vision landed to you, causing his breath to hitch.

His eyes widen, seeing his red eyes start to shake in fear. His shadow started to shake as well. "Y-you... how... there's no way. You're... you're not real... You're not real!" his voice got louder as he yelled in fear, his body now filled with anxiety.

You stared at him with confusion, seeing his shadow get smaller and smaller. Before you could say anything, he disappeared. Kai looked at you with confusion. "Do you know him, Tenshi? Why was he shaking when he saw you?"

"No, I've never seen this man in my life" When he disappeared, he revealed the real Nya, seeing that she was chained above boiling hot lava.

"Nya!"

"Kai! Tenshi!"

You see Garmadon appear. "If you don't remove the sword, how will you cut the chains to save your sister?" he spoke in a slight menacing tone. He was still slightly shaking from when he saw you. You questioned yourself on why he was frightened by you.

She was then dropped closer into the pit of lava. "Nya!" Without hesitation, he grabbed the sword. Performing spinjitzu, he cut the chain and grabbed Nya, landing safely on the ground. She then runs towards you, pulling you into a hug. You slightly flinched at the contact, so you slowly patted her back.

"You can't hurt us! You're just a shadow!" spoke Kai, he was now filled with confidence. Garmadon chuckled at Kai. "Even shadows have their uses" Turning around, a shadow of Kai emerged from the ground, making his way to attack him. Kai tried to attack it, but the shadow blocked it and landed a hit on Kai.

"That's not fair!" yelled Nya. Before the shadow landed more hits on Kai, you grabbed it around its neck. The shadow struggled from your grip. It then faded into the air. Garmadon started to get frustrated, making more shadow appear. Kai struggled with some of them, but you were able to get rid of them.

A shadow then appeared behind Kai, snatching the sword out of his hand. But out of nowhere, Wu attacks the shadow, getting the sword back. "Brother. I see you protected one, but what about the other three?" Garmadon spoke as he narrowed his eyes at Wu.

"They are safe from your grasp, Garmadon!"

"I wouldn't be so confident, brother"

Garmadon then shows everyone what is going on in the forest where everyone was resting. The ninja tried to grab their weapons, but they were taken by some of the skulkin warriors. Wu then turns to everyone, his voice filled with urgency.

"My brother mustn't unite with the four weapons! We must keep them apart!" You four make an attempt to escape the temple, but we’re interrupted by a booming roar. Turning around, you see that Garmadon has awakened the fire dragon. "Awaken, guardian of the deep, you must not let them escape with the sword!"

The dragon roared with anger, making Nya scream and getting behind you. The dragon sealed the only option for you all to escape. "We're all out of options!" "All but one Kai" Wu then jumps on the rock, using the sword to cut it.

Garmadon was angered at Wu, seeing that his plans were failing upon him. "No, you fool!"

"If he gets the weapons here, then I will take the Sword of Fire to the Underworld, it'll be my sacrifice."

"No! It's mine. You don't have to do this. Is there another way?!" Before you all could say anything else, Wu drinks his last cup of tea before falling into the Under. "NOOOOOO!!!"

"Then I'll see you there, brother!" his shadow then jumped into the Underworld as well. Kai tried to go after them, but you grabbed him. "This is all my fault, he won't be able to hold up that long."

The fire dragon appeared behind you three. Nya got behind you and Kai, making you both protect her from the dragon's wrath.

_____________________________

Meanwhile, back at the forest, the skulkin were now making their way to the Underworld, taking the weapons with them. The ninja were tied up, hanging from the tree.

"So... now what?" spoke Cole. Jay smirked before pulling out a stolen sword. "Now, we can get outta here" he then starts to cut the rope. "Uh, Jay... Before you do that, you might wanna-" before he could finish, the three fell on the grass. "...warn us"

The three dust themselves off before making their way after skulkin. The three managed to catch up and got in their vehicles. "Hey! What's going on?!" yelled Samukai. Turning around, he sees the ninja attacking the skukin members, pushing them out of their vehicles.

Jay makes his way to unlock the padlock that sealed their weapons in, but he was then felt a pained impact from behind his head. Cole was using his scythe to push off the skeletons , but he missed and hit his weapon against Jay's throat, making him lose his voice.

Zane hopped on the skull truck, trying to make Samukai lose his focus on driving. But he was quick to knock Zane off, but he grabbed the end of the vehicle, making him hang on for dear life. Samukai then went full speed, making the ninja's fall off the vehicle.

"W-we didn't stop them" spoke Jay, seeing that his voice was starting to come back. "You don't need to say. We've lost"

The three stood in the middle of nowhere, accepting the defeat that happened. They hoped that you were ok, as well as Kai, Nya, and Wu.

Chapter Text

Inside the fire temple, you, Kai, and Nya tried to find their way out of the temple, but everything was blocked off. "Have you two found anything yet?" you asked them. They shook their heads, seeing that they hadn't found anything.

You all decided to take a break, sitting down on the ground. Kai and Nya sat next to you, shoulder to shoulder. The two were sweating from the heat of the temple, but they felt the coolness from you. "How are you not sweating, Tenshi? It's like a million degrees here" asked Kai.

"I don't know, I was wondering about that too... Maybe because I have very cold skin?" The siblings gently grabbed your hand, feeling the cold skin against theirs. As they let go of your hands, they heard a voice coming closer to the temple.

"Kai! Sensei! Tenshi! Are you guys in there?!" It sounded like Cole. "Yeah, we're in here! But we might not be able to cross over" he felt a tap on his shoulder, seeing that it was you. Your finger pointed to a direction. "Let's use the dragon," you said.

"Great idea!" You three sat on the dragon's back. The fire dragon started to move away the heavy rocks that were blocking the door. As you three and the dragon emerge from the temple, you heard a scream coming from Cole, he was hiding behind the pillars.

"We should be glad that we came across a dragon, our father told us many stories about the mystical creatures" said Nya. "W-wait, are you guys insane?!" Cole stuttered with fear in his voice. Getting off the dragon, you made your way to Cole.

Your cold hands gently rubbed his back, trying to comfort him. He looked up with a wavering smile, stuttering a thank you. Jay and Zane waved at you with a smile on their faces.

"Once he saw that we were trying to protect the Sword of Fire, he became a softie. Hey, knock it off" Kai spoke as he played with the dragon. Jay made his way towards you and Nya. "Do you like blue?" his voice was scratchy as he held his throat. "What happened to your voice Jay?" you asked him.

Before he could tell you, Cole quickly put his hand against Jay's mouth. "Nothing! He just hasn't had any water in awhile. He he" Cole interrupted. Nya giggled from the two. "It's my favorite color" Jay silently celebrated as Kai rolled his eyes.

Nya turned to Kai, having a sad smile on her face. "This is goodbye, right?" Kai nodded his head, he had a sad smile as well. "Well, come back in one piece, ok? I don't want to run the shop on my own"

"Don't worry, I promise I won't be gone for long" Kai, Jay, and Zane hopped on the fire dragon. You decided to stay behind, seeing that there was no room and you also wanted to comfort Cole. "You guys go on ahead, I'll stay here with Cole" you spoke to the three.

Kai nodded. "Don't worry, we'll be back" The three then went away on the dragon. You felt someone hug you from behind, seeing that it was Nya. "Thank you for helping them. And thank you for helping my brother find me" she said in relief. A faint smile forms on your face, patting her on the head.

"Your welcome Nya, I'm glad that I was able to help as well" She pulled away from the hug, waving goodbye to you and Cole. You both waved back, seeing her make way to her village.

_____________________________

The next day, each ninja was riding their respective elemental dragon. Cole was trying to get used to his. You decided to ride with Cole, comforting him. "E-easy... easy there, not so fast" he stuttered, trying to control the earth dragon. You gently patted his head, seeing that it calmed him down a little, he gave you a small smile.

"T-thanks Tenshi" you gave him a small smile back.

"Whoa! This is awesome!" "Yes this is quite fun" Jay and Zan were enjoying the dragons. "So how do the dragons go to the Underworld?" asked Cole. "I think we're about to find out..." answered Kai. The dragons started to pick up speed, crossing over to the Underworld.

"Is it over?"

"Hardly! I hope they know what they're doing!" The dragons started to accelerate. The atmosphere became silent. Everyone looked around the area, the place was dark. A dark purple colored sand littered the area, creating hills all around the area.

Everyone hopped off their dragons, feeling the cold ground on their feet. "We made it!" spoke Cole, seeing that he was safe on land. Looking at the structures around, you see the skulkins vehicles surrounding a building. "Sensei must be inside" you spoke, alerting everyone where to go.

You all tried to enter the building. Jay noticed the spider-like creature that you all were hanging on. He tried to warn everyone, but his voice wasn't getting through. Everyone noticed what they were hanging on and immediately let go, landing on the ground. The sound alerted the skeletons.

"Uh, Kruncha... if there are more than one ninja, is it 'ninjas' or 'ninja'?"

"I think it's just 'ninja', Nuckal" "Oh, ok" Nuckal then pointed at you. "What about them?"

"Uh, maybe a ghost?"

"A g-ghost?! GET THEM!"

You were all surrounded by many skeletons, all having weapons or using their boney hands. "I count ten boneheads to every one of us. I like the odds" Cole said with confidence. When the battle was about to begin, the creature named Spykor descended from the ceiling. "Uh-oh. Anyone have any bright ideas?!" Kai asked.

"Tornado of Creation" spoke Jay, his voice still scratchy. "You feel a weird sensation?"

"No"

"You ate an odd crustation?"

Jay was starting to get annoyed. "No, Tornado of Creation" then Kai spoke. "I got it. I got it! Two natives on a vacation. Huh?"

As they couldn't hear what he was saying, you firmly patted his back, trying to get his voice back. "Tornado of CREATION!"

"oh..." you couldn't help but silently chuckle at them but focused on what was going on. "Thank you Tenshi," Jay spoke with a smile. "Your welcome Jay" you spoke back.

"Wait! It could lead to disastrous consequences," Cole. "We're going to be in a disastrous consequences if we don't hurry!"

"Alright, let's do this! Earth!

"Fire!"

"Ice!"

"Lighting!"

"Ninja, Go!"

They all performed a giant elemental tornado, all their elements combined into one, creating a powerful spinjitzu. Skeletons were sucked into the large tornado.

You stared at the skeletons, your black pupils enlarged, your smile enlarged as well, creating a frighting look at them, making heavy chills down their spines.

"Fall..." your voice was distorted. They felt their bodies crushed to the ground, making huge dents on the grounds, making their vision go black.

After you all defeated the skeletons, everyone had a short celebration. The ninja saw many skeletons crushed into the ground. Looking towards you, your face was starting to go back to normal. "Whoa... That was awesome Tenshi!" "Yeah, I think you're more powerful than us!"

You faintly smiled at them but you became serious. "C'mon! We have to go!" You and the ninja headed to the bottom of the building, seeing that Samukai and Wu were in an intense battle. The ninja tried to help Wu, but you stopped them.

"No. This is Wu's fight"

Wu used the sword to fire flames at Samukai, but missed. Samukai uses the shurikens to freeze the sword to the ground. He then uses the scythe to break the ground, making Wu distracted. Using the nunchucks,he disarmed Wu.

Garmadons voice echoed out. "Bring me the Four Weapons," Samukai laughed at him. "No! You will obey me now! I have them all!" he spoke, he thought his plan of betraying Garmadon worked, but he heard him laugh in mockery.

Samukai couldn't control the power of weapons. Wu made his way towards you and his students. "Selfish fool. Did you think your plan would work, Samukai?"

"You've fallen right into my plan. Not even I can handle all the power! But now that they're combined, it creates a vortex through space and time, allowing me to finally escape this place!"

After he spoke, Samukai's body started to shake, his screams in pain started to rise. His body then exploded.

He was dead.

When the portal appeared, Garmadon approached it. "Father wouldn't want this, Brother" said Wu.

"Father is no longer here! Good and evil, there was always a balance. Where I'm going, balance can be destroyed. I will be strong enough to possess the weapo-" He froze. You were there again. He saw your black pupils take enlargement, a shadow covering the rest of your face but your eyes.

"N-no... no... NO! How are you alive?! I thought father destroyed you?! You're not real!"

Once again, his body shook in fear as he looked at you. The way you stared at him with those eyes made him run through the portal. The ninja and Wu stared at Garmadon in confusion then towards you. The face was back to normal, as if he was just screaming at nothing.

"Tenshi...are you ok?" said Kai. You nodded, taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly. "Yeah... I'm fine. I still don't know why he's so frightened when he sees me" Wu gently patted your arm.

"That's alright Tenshi. We'll get to the bottom of this. Right now, we need to go" Everyone made their way to golden weapons. The ninja grabbed their respective weapons.

Kai picked up the Sword of Fire, Jay picked up the Nunchucks of Lightning, Zane picked up the Shurikens of Ice, and Cole picked up the Scythe of Quakes.

"I've done my part. The balance has been balanced... for now" you all started making your way back to Ignacia.

_____________________________

Back in Ignacia, the light has been restored. Nya was waiting at the shop. She sees everyone, making her run to them with relief and excitement.

"Kai!" she gave him a big hug, seeing that she missed him so much. "Hey, what about me?!" spoke Jay. She gave him a hug as well, Kai didn't see a problem with it. After giving him a hug, she went towards you. Her warm body presses against your cold one.

Your arms wrapped around her body, feeling the warmth from her hug, feeling a small smile form on your face. The ninja smiled when they saw you smile. You were very pretty, but with the small smile added, it made you more beautiful.

"I'm so glad that you all are ok," spoke Nya. "For now... but it's not over. Lord Garmadon will return"

Everyone in the village celebrated that everyone was back safely, but it then turned to wariness, seeing that something will happen in the future.

"But we'll be ready. Tenshi will be with us as well, they did amazing" The citizens surrounded you, saying their thanks with happy smiles. Children complimented how pretty you were as well, saying how unique you are to everyone. A faint smile formed on your face, seeing the gratitude of everyone.

The ninja high-fived with their weapons, causing a strong blast, knocking them to the ground. "Ok... remember to not do that again" Kai spoke in light pain. The other agreed with him as well, saying that they should stick with regular high-fives.

The ninja were glad to have each other on the team, but they were more than happy to have you on the team as well. Everyone laughed, seeing the joy on everyone's faces. As you smiled, you wondered if you could get your memories back as you go on adventures with the ninja.

You then heard a gentle voice in your head.

"You have so much to learn, my child. I will see you very soon..."

Chapter Text

A few days have passed since the battle of the Skulkins, it felt peaceful to see that the village of Ignacia hasn't been getting into trouble.

You find yourself in Wu's room, drinking tea as he tries to find any documents, scrolls, or anything that will help you. A hum escaped Wu's lips as he turned towards you, a scroll was held against him.

"I think I've found something that will help you, Tenshi" he gave you the scroll as you felt the thin, scratched paper in your cold hands. You gave him a nod before opening it.

The first thing you saw was the four ninja with their represented colors surrounding another ninja that represents the color green. Opening up the scroll more, you see a figure that looks like an angel. Their hands were spread out as white wings spread behind their backs. The angel-like figure had the same white hair as you, but you came across its face.

The face was covered in a black shadow, but it was shaped as a square, hiding its features. But as you looked closer, you could see two faded eyes. Its pupils were enlarged, but you weren't sure if that was blocked by the dark shadow.

"Is this supposed to represent me...?" you asked in a gentle tone. "I suppose so... I have no knowledge of this. But my brother seemed to be frightened by you." You both continued to study the scroll before you heard noises coming from the ninja.

Wu sighed as he made his way towards the ninja. "We'll look into it some more later. Right now, I see that none of the ninjas are doing their training..." You let out a soft chuckle before you went back to look at the scroll as Wu went to go deal with your teammates.

Continuing to study the scroll, a soft static noise erupted in your ear. The noise got louder and louder as you felt your vision enveloped into darkness.

______________________________

You feel your eyes flutter open; you could only see darkness. The only light that emitted the area was your white clothing and your skin. You looked at the area as confusion began to form on your face.

'Where am I...' you thought to yourself as you heard a soft humming noise in the background, but it was followed by the soft static you heard earlier. You then hear the sound of footsteps coming towards you.

Turning around, you see another light that emitted the area, seeing that it was another figure. The figure had their hands held together against their chest as they wore the same white robe clothing as you. Behind the figure showed giant white wings that flowed beautifully behind them. You looked at the figure's face, seeing a masculine but you saw some feminine features. The figure smiled at you before they stopped a few feet away from you.

"Hello my child... Or should I say, Tenshi..." The figure's voice spoke in a gentle, masculine tone. Your eyes slightly narrowed but you nodded, confirming that it was your name. The figure chuckled before it gave you a gentle smile.

"There's no need to be afraid, I will not hurt you. I will guide you. Do you remember that voice you heard a few days ago?" The figure tilted its head towards you in an innocent way. "Yes, I did... So that was you?" The figure nodded at your question.

"Yes, that was me... I've seen that you are also confused on how you got here into this land as well" The figure came closer to you as they gave you a gentle hug, feeling their cold, long fingers comb and brush through your white hair.

"You're probably wondering who and what I am, aren't you?" The figure asked before breaking the gentle hug. "Well, my name is [REDACTED]..." As the figure tried to tell you their name, you heard a loud noise as the static filled your ears, but it was toned down.

"I'm here to give you a special message... You are an Alternate..." The figures' gentle smile began to slowly show their pearly white teeth. "An alternate is a humanoid entity that can have abnormal or have physiological characteristics that are impossible to have as a normal human" Taking in the information, you nodded as you watched the smile slowly grow bigger, just like the one you make.

"You have the ability to mimic any other normal human using psychological warfare or known as [REDACTED]" The static noise made itself known before slowly calming down. "This warfare will make your victims that you choose commit [REDACTED]"

The figures' hair started to float a bit off their shoulders as you felt their hands grasp yours. "You were created to be based on me... Alternates have existed for thousands of years, back to the earliest of Era's"

"But why was I sent here...?" you questioned as the figure chuckled once more, but it started to echo in the dark area. "You were sent here to watch the people in this world. Some alternates can be helpful towards the people, but some will not show any mercy towards others. They are hostile and violent, even towards other alternates. You are a mix of it"

In the background, you felt the static get louder. "Throughout your journey, you will help others and maybe even silence some others, but I will let you know when it will happen, Tenshi" The figure let go of one of your hands and combed their fingers into your hair.

"Is there anything that you want to ask me?" The question made you nod before you looked at your hand that was enveloped with the figure's hand.

"Will you be here throughout my journey...?" The figure nodded. "I'll be here with you throughout the way. You will hear my voice, and you might see me in the real world, but the others will not. You're the only one that can see me. I will also help you with your powers as well."

As the figure explained that they'll be by your side, another question formed in your mind. "Do you know someone by the name of Garmadon?" The figure stopped combing your hair.

The atmosphere was silent, cold, and dead. As if nobody was even here. The figure stared at you; their pupils started to slowly enlarge as their smile formed just like yours. A small shiver went down your spine as you saw the eerie, distorted smile form up to its fullest. The figure chuckled, getting louder and louder before they started to maniacally laugh.

They held their head up high as their laughter started to make your ears slightly ring. You hear their laughter start to glitched, the same sound echoed before they stopped. Their eyes were still enlarged but had a small smile instead.

"The Garmadons are still around...? How do you know that name?" They questioned as they held both of your hands once more.

"Me and my teammates were fighting the Skulkin. They teamed up with Lord Garmadon, saying he will take control of all of Ninjago... He also caught a glimpse of me, but he showed fear and anxiety when he saw me... Do you know why?"

The figure nodded their head as their face slowly went back to normal, showing the gentle smile and half-lidded eyes from the beginning.

"I do know Garmadon, especially his family. I've known their families for eons... I wonder what he's trying to do now. I'll tell you more later on, Tenshi" After they explained the information to you, now knowing that Wu and Garmadon are a lot older than you thought.

As your thoughts began to take in the amount of information from the figure, you heard your name being called by multiple voices. They were muffled but filled with urgency.

"Tenshi! Tenshi wake up!"

"What happened to Tenshi?!"

"Tenshi! Please wake up!"

"Tenshi, come back to us!"

"Tenshi!"

"Give them space, we don't need to crowd them"

You turned to see the figure softly chuckling. "It seems that your team is worried about you... That's good that they care about you" The figure enveloped you into another hug. You slowly raised as slowly wrapped them around the figure. You felt their fingers gently pat your head, as if they were comforting a small child. "You're going to wake up now. I will see you later on, Tenshi"

Your vision was enveloped in darkness once more.

______________________________

Sensei Wu, the ninja and Nya sat around you as they waited for you to wake up. They were all worried, especially Sensei Wu. After he told the ninja that Jamanakai village needed their help, he and Nya saw you laid still on the ground like a lifeless body. The ninja was worried when they got the news as they arrived. They made sure not to disturbed you.

"Do you think they'll be ok, Sensei?" Asked Zane. "Yeah, how old were they out cold for?" added Jay. Nya gently played with your fingers as Kai comforted his sister. Cole sat there in silence as he watched your face, trying to see if you made any movement. 'I hope they're ok..." he thought to himself.

A few moments have passed before Cole saw your face slightly scrunch up. "Guys... Guys, they're waking up!" The ninja quickly sat up as they saw your eyes flutter open. Before the ninja could make their way over to you, Wu stopped them before they could come closer. "Give them some space" Half-lidded eyes stared at the other eyes that held worry. You slowly sat up as you rubbed your eyes.

"Are you ok, Tenshi? You've been out for a while now" You nodded at Wu's question as you felt yourself being enveloped into a group hug from the ninja, causing you to freeze as Wu chuckled at them. They all spoke at once.

"You're ok!"

"You're finally awake!"

"We're sorry that we didn't come sooner"

"We were so worried"

"We thought you died!"

The comments from the ninja made a soft smile on your face. Lifting your hands, you gently patted them on the head, comforting them from the situation. They feel themselves calm down as they feel your soft, cold hands gently pat them on their heads.

"I'm ok everyone... I just blacked out for a while. I'm sorry that I gave you all a fright" You felt a hand gently pat your back, seeing that it was Wu.

"We're glad that you are ok, Tenshi" You gave Wu a faint smile as you felt the hug break. "What were you all doing when I was out?" you questioned as the ninja and Nya smiled. "We went to Jamanakai village to see what was terrorizing the citizens. We thought it was Lord Garmadon, but it was his son" explained Kai.

"He has a son?" you questioned as they nodded. "Yeah, he's a brat as well. His name is Lloyd as he unleashed the Serpentine. An evil tribe from the ancient days has been released and they are under his control" spoke Jay.

"But right now, they've retreated and gone somewhere else with my nephew. We need to be ready just in case they come back" You nodded as you continued to converse with the ninja and Nya. In the corner of your eye, you saw a flash of red in Cole's eye before they went back to normal.

'Somethings not right...'

Chapter Text

It was another peaceful day in the Monastery, you were meditating with Wu. The peaceful atmosphere came to a halt as you heard the ninja arguing again.

Wu sighed as he tried to get up, but you gave him a nod, telling him that you would go check on them. You opened the doors to reveal that they were actually training.

Jay was deflecting some arrows with his nunchucks, Cole was practicing on the training dummies.

You felt the heat around the area as you see Kai using his spinjitzu, and Zane was meditating on the ground.

Suddenly, Zane jumped from his process and jumped in front of Jay, making him lose focus.

"Hey! Huh?"

Zane makes his way towards Cole as he snatched his weapon from his hand, disturbing his training from the test dummies.

"Hey!" Zane then used his spinjitzu, feeling the coldness as he froze the whole training area.

Kai slipped on the ice as he regrouped with the other ninja. "This roof isn't big enough for the four of us," spoke Kai.

"Correction: This roof isn't big enough for him" Added Cole.

Jay then noticed that you were watching. "Hey Tenshi!" He waved at you, making the ninja wave at you also with smiles.

You waved at them back with a faint smile as you made your way towards them, grabbing their hands as you carefully walked them towards an area with no ice. "What's going on with Zane?" you asked them.

"We don't know, it's like he's in his own world. I bet he can't even hear us!" Jay raised his voice, but Zane didn't acknowledge him.

Zane looked towards you and waved at you, making you wave back. "Tenshi, Zane's... weird," said Kai.

"Why do you think he's weird? I don't look like you guys. Does that make me weird?" you questioned them.

"N-no Tenshi, you're not weird. He's 'weird' weird" Cole added. He told us how he was using the restroom but was disturbed and annoyed when Zane entered.

Jay spoke about how he, Zane and Nya were watching a sad romance movie. Zane interrupted by laughing at the movie, making Jay and Nya frustrated by him.

It was then Kai's turn, saying that he was hungry. He opened the fridge, revealing Zane sitting in there as he ate the deli meat.

"We like the guy. He's really smart. He's just... a little off sometimes" Wu then walked next to you. "Zane is your brother and brothers are often different. I should know..."

After Wu spoke to the ninja, you made your way towards Zane, seeing that he was getting slightly tired from his training.

"You doing ok Zane?" you asked in a gentle tone. Zane took off his hood and nodded at you, a small smile forming on his face.

"It's just... I don't understand why they think I'm... weird" He then felt your hand gently pat on his head.

"I don't think you're weird, Zane. Everyone functions differently and that's okay"

"I don't look like you guys, I'm not really human, but they still treat me with respect. Everyone is different in their own way and people should respect that"

The way you spoke to Zane was like words a mother would say to their child. A bigger smile formed on his face as he made a nod towards you. "Thank you, Tenshi"

A knock was heard on the door, revealing to be the postman. Kai, Jay and Cole ran to the door with excitement.

"Let's see... A letter from Jay's parents... Kai has a fan letter... oh, something from Cole's father"

They all grabbed their mail as they started to open it, but a confused expression formed on Cole's face. "No package... I was supposed to get something from Creatures, Beast and Beyond?"

The mailman continued to search for it as he pulled out a box and gave it to Cole. "And... oh. Is there a Tenshi here?" You looked up as you made your way towards the mailman as you grabbed the mail and looked at the front of it.

It had the Monastery's address on but the one that sent you this letter had bold letters on it.

To: Monastery, Ninjago

From: [REDACTED]

As you opened the letter, you looked to see a simple sentence printed on the letter.

'You're being watched. Not from afar, but very close'

Your eyes slightly furrowed as you looked around the Monastery, making sure there's nothing around the ordinary.

"You ok Tenshi?" Questioned Kai as you nodded, saying that you were ok. You then hear the voice of the figure from before.

"I sent that letter to you, just in case I'm not able to contact you in your mind. Someone is spying on you all. Make sure to keep an eye out" you nodded after the figure was done explaining.

"Hey, Zane. How come you don't hear anything from your parents?" asked Jay as a frown formed on Zane's face. "I don't remember my parents. I've been an orphan all my life" You rubbed your hand gently on his back, comforting him.

"The Monastery is your home now," said Wu as Zane walked away.

A few hours have passed as everyone waited at the dinner table; it was Zane's turn to cook tonight. Nya sat next to you as she conversed with you and the other ninja as Zane entered the dining room wearing a pink apron while holding a plate of turkey.

"Dinner is served"

A moment passed as the ninja started laughing, Nya tried to hold in her laughter. Confusion formed your face, seeing that there was nothing wrong with wearing an apron.

"What's so funny?" Zane asked. "Zane. You're wearing a... Even I wouldn't wear that" spoke Nya but she stopped laughing as an unimpressed look formed on your face.

They all continued their laughter as Cole threw a plate full of shrimp into Kai's face. A faint smile formed on your face, but you kept it to yourself.

"How could you not find that funny- Ah!" Cole was interrupted by Wu pouring soup on his head. "Now you are both brothers"

You made your way out of the room, seeing that a food fight was about to begin. Later on, Zane was taking out the trash. He then heard a knock on the Monastery doors, seeing that It was you.

"Are you alright, Zane?" you asked as he nodded his head. You and Zane turned your heads, hearing a falcon fly on a tree a few feet away from you two. It started to copy Zane's movement then flew away.

Zane decided to follow it as you made your way behind him. The falcon flew as it stopped on a tree branch. It leads you to a large treehouse fortress that was heavily guarded by snake-like creatures.

"Is this the Serpentine you were all talking about earlier?" you questioned as Zane nodded his head, confirming your answer.

A child's voice then spoke out. "If I see one girl in here. I'm gonna go ballistic"

'That must be Garmadon's son' you thought as the falcon gave both a nod, signifying that you both found what you needed. You both gave the falcon a nod back before making your way back to the Monastery.

______________________________

The following day, you and Zane lead your team to the fortress. "Uh, Tenshi. How did you stumble across Lloyd's fortress" Kai asked. "Yesterday after dinner, a falcon led us here"

The ninja hummed at your answer before they made their way to the fortress, hearing Lloyd's voice ordering the Serpentine around the area.

"Holy cannoli, you guys were right!"

"We can't let that brat and those snakes get a foothold on Ninjago. We gotta destroy that thing right away" said Kai, his voice filled with urgency.

Jay was admiring the treehouse, but he had to focus on the mission. You all splitted up, going different directions to enter the fortress. You all get on top of the fortress, Zane and Jay use their spinjitzu to cut two of the ropes.

The treehouse started to stumble, making multiple snakes go flying off of it. Lloyd's face formed with anger as he demanded the snakes to attack, but instead, they retreated.

Cole was about to cut the rope, but he stopped as he turned towards the team, his eyes glowing red. "No one goes anywhere until you deal with me!"

"What's gotten into him?"

"He's under their control" Cole made his way towards Jay as he took out his scythe.

"Okay, Cole. Friends don't hit friends" before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked in the jaw, making him grasp it in pain.

Before Cole could swing his weapon, you took the scythe out of his hand. Using your other hand, you grabbed both of his hands, placed them behind his back and held him back.

He was struggling from your grasp as you tightly held his hands behind his back.

You then hear a sound of a flute playing in the background, seeing Wu and Nya riding Kai's dragon. The flute was able to snap Cole out of the hypnosis.

"Huh? Where-where am I? Who's holding me back?" He turned to see that it was you that had a strong grip on his hands while holding his scythe with ease.

"Woah... Uh, thanks Tenshi. Heh..." His eyes held admiration as you were able to hold his scythe, it was the heaviest out of them all.

He felt himself flush before he was let go from your grip. "C'mon, we have to get out of here!" You lead the ninja to the dragon as everyone hopped on.

"We must hurry! The Monastery is unguarded! Quickly!"

______________________________

By the time everyone arrived at the Monastery, flames were littered everywhere. Debris was burnt as it laid in the ground. "We're too late. Those snakes..." muttered Kai.

You could hear the other dragons cry for help as you made your way and freed them, letting them have some fresh air. Zane commanded his dragon to put out the fire, making the dragon use his ice breath to put out the fire.

"The training equipment, gone"

"Our video games, gone!"

"What do we do?"

As the ninja looked around the area, Kai's face formed with anger as he made his way towards Zane. "If you hadn't followed that silly bird, none of this would've happened!"

"Kai..."

"No, Sensei. He's right! Because of you, my high score has been deleted!" Zane tried to talk to them, but they continued to blame him. "Don't you get it? Everything is gone!"

"Enough!"

The ninja turned and froze with fear as they saw your enlarged, voided pupils stared at them deeply as a shadow covered your face. Strands of your hair started to float slightly as your voice was slightly distorted as you spoke to them.

"Why are you only blaming him...? I was also there as well... You should know better than to blame only him... Apologize to him..."

The ninja quickly nodded before they turned around. "I'm sorry, Zane. I..."

Zane was gone as they turned to him. "Zane?" As they looked around the destroyed Monastery, you looked up in the sky to see Zane flying away with his dragon.

Your features started to calm down, your face resorting back to your normal resting one as your hair stopped floating.

"We're sorry, Tenshi... We didn't mean to pin the blame on him" Spoke Jay. Cole and Kai nodded as well.

"It's alright... make sure you all think before you speak..." The ninja nodded as Wu patted your back, silently thanking you for talking sense into them.

______________________________

Moments have passed since Zane's disappearance. You sat on the ground of the mountain, surrounding a campfire.

Cole was making mud newt for them, but you decided that you weren't hungry. Jay was disgusted as he spat out the food. He then grabbed a pebble and threw it into a can.

"Yeah! A new high s-sc-score!" You could see him slightly twitching, so you gently patted his head, seeing him softly smile as he calmed down.

"You know, I don't miss our home... What I miss is Zane"

"Yeah, I miss him too"

Confusion formed on Nya's face. "Zane?" The answer made Jay chuckle. "Yeah, Zane. You know, White Ninja. The smart, strange one?" She then pointed in front of her.

"No... Zane!" Everyone looked to where she pointed to see Zane walking towards everyone.

"Zane!" They all made their way towards him with sighs of relief. "We're so sorry for everything we've said. We're a team. That means that we are all responsible"

"Yeah. Also, I did not want to face Tenshi's wrath. I nearly wet myself" Cole added as the other ninja nodded quickly, making you softly chuckle at them.

Everyone formed a group hug, they were glad to have Zane back to the team. "Come, I want to show you what I've found. I think you all will be pleased"

Zane then leads everyone past a few hills of sand before he shows everyone a bounty. It looked like a ship.

"I can't explain it, but I felt a strange connection with the falcon. I think he's trying to lead us the path we need to take. Our new home" Everyone was in awe as they finally had someplace to live.

Kai, Jay, Cole and Nya raced to the bounty, the smell of different kinds of pie filled the air. You, Wu and Zane chuckled at them before you all slowly made your way towards the bounty.

"I'm proud of you, Zane. One day, I promise. We will find your family," said Wu.

"But I already found them" The answer caused you and Wu to chuckle as you gently patted Zane's head.

"Sensei, will I become the Green?" asked Zane. "It's too early to tell, but in your path, you will know," explained Wu.

"What about the angel figure that was on the scroll?"

The question made you perk up as Wu looked at you. "I think that figure will be connected to someone else very soon"

Chapter Text

It was a peaceful morning in the Destiny Bounty, you were enjoying some breakfast as you were sitting outside, looking at the sunrise.

You feel yourself close your eyes as you go into your mind, seeing if the figure from before was still there. Your vision turned dark as you were back in the cold, eerie area in your mind.

"Hello...? Are you still here..." you asked as you waited for a moment for the figure to speak.

"Yes, I'm still here, my child" You see the figure from before, having a gentle smile on their face as they make their way towards you.

"How are you doing Tenshi?" The figure asked. "I'm doing good" you answered.

Before they could say anything else, their face turned in a serious expression as they turned around. You took your guard up as the figure's white hair started to float slowly.

"What's wrong?"

"I can feel them... they're here..." They spoke in a low tone. "Who?" The atmospheres started to pick up, feeling the coldness come up.

"An alternate... it's out there" The figure turned around as they placed their hands on your shoulders.

"I need you to go back to your world, okay?" Your eyebrows furrowed, but you nodded, seeing that it was urgent.

Your eyes fluttered open as you quickly looked around the bounty and took guard, feeling that something was wrong. You felt a presence from behind as you turned to see that it was a dark figure, its eyes were huge and voided like yours.

The dark figure's appearance started to change to look like you, but instead, its face was disfigured, like it was incomplete.

The alternate started to slowly make its way towards you, its hands started to reach towards you. Your pupils started to slowly enlarge as it finally came to your range.

The alternate cocked its hand back and swinged at you, but you stepped back as it was trying to scratch you. It made another swing, but you grabbed its neck, slamming it into the floor.

"Kill it! You need to kill it!" you heard the voice urgently speak to you.

As the figure tried to aim their hands, you plunged your fist into its face, making a distorted scream cry out.

You continued to aim your fist repeatedly onto its face. Black liquid littered the floor, and your hand was coated from the liquid.

As the cries of the alternate began to die down, its body went limp.

You took your hand off its neck as you tried to calm down your breathing. You then felt a cold hand on your shoulder, but nobody was behind you. "It's ok. You did it. You silenced your first one"

The voice spoke in a gentle tone, but you could hear excitement as well. "I need you to open your hand and place it on its body" As you caught your breath, you placed your hand on its damaged head.

Once it came in contact, the alternate's body turned black as the body started to dissolve and flow into your hand. Your body made a shiver, as if you took away its energy.

"Once you silenced an alternate, you're able to gain it's energy, making you more powerful" You nod, signaling them that you understand the new ability.

"Tenshi! Tenshi, where are you?!" you heard the voice of Nya call out your name from the inside of the Bounty.

"You did great my child; I'll see you in a bit" You felt the presence of the figure disappear as you stood up from the ground. You hear the doors open, revealing Nya.

"Hey Tenshi! We were looking for you-" Her eyes widened in shock as she saw your hands coated in the black substance.

Before she could say anything, you quickly placed your finger near your mouth, signaling her to be quiet.

She nodded before she quickly made her way towards you. "What happened?!" she spoke in a whisper.

"I had to take care of something... I'll explain it to you later on" you spoke as she quickly and quietly guided you both to the bathroom.

Once you stepped into the bathroom, you noticed that it was cleaned up, seeing that Wu had them clean up the bounty. You washed your hands, seeing the black substance washed off your hands and went down the drain.

After drying your hands, you hear a car honk in the distance. "Oh, that must be Jay's parents. They are coming to visit" you nodded at the explanation as you made your way outside.

______________________________

You see the ninja outside with Wu as they speak to the two newcomers. "He hates it when we tell people he was born in a junkyard" The elderly woman looked towards you and Nya.

"And who might you be? You are so cute!" The compliment made Nya smile shyly as the woman towards you.

"Whoa..." Your half-lidded eyes looked at her expression, seeing if she was going to be afraid.

"You look extraordinary! Who are they, sweetie?" she questioned her son.

"Mom, dad. This is Tenshi" Jay introduced with a smile. The two made their way towards you as they both shook your hand.

"My, you are tall"

"And off worldly. Maybe they're Jay's type"

"Mom!" The small moment made you softly chuckle, seeing that his parents annoy him many times. "It's nice to meet you two" you spoke gently, making his parents smile.

After the introductions, Nya insisted that they give them a tour, seeing the excitement form on their faces. His father, Ed, wanted to fix something from the bounty, but Jay insisted that he didn't need any help.

As the tour came to an end, Jay rushed his parents out of the bounty, seeing that he didn't want his parents out at night.

"So you promise to come to the junkyard to visit your mother and father?" Edna asked.

"Yes, I promise! But only if you leave. Are your headlights working?" Ed nodded as he turned on the lights, making everyone shield their eyes from the bright light.

"Next time, bring Nya and Tenshi. I see why you like them" His mother teased.

"Mom...!"

______________________________

The next day has passed. Jay was still working on the button; you could see the frustrated expression on his face as he grumbled in annoyance. Kai, Zane and Cole came in to see if he was able to fix it.

"Hi, Mom and dad. Of course I would love to visit. What kind of son would I be if I didn't"

A confused expression formed on your face, the look on Cole's face seemed to be forced, as if he was faking it.

Nya then walked in, saying good morning to everyone. "You going to visit your parents today?" she questioned.

"Uh, sure am. Just about to leave" he spoke with an uneasy expression. She gave him a nod before she went out. You and Jay went outside to get his dragon, but Wisp didn't look so good.

You gently patted his dragon's snout, seeing that the other dragons were like this as well. "I see that the dragons are molting" you both turned to see Wu

"What does that mean?" Jay questioned. "It means that they need to migrate to the Spirit Coves in the east. It'll help them transform into an adult"

Wu explained as the rest of the ninja went to the respective dragons and patted them, seeing they weren't going to see them for a while.

"Well, I guess I gotta go on this long walk all by myself. Sure would be nice to have company..." Jay eyed you and Nya with a big smile, causing everyone to chuckle at him.

"Of course we'll go, buddy"

"I could use a break"

"All you had to do was ask"

Jay sighs in annoyance, seeing that he wanted certain people to go with him. The small moment made you softly chuckle before you gently pat his head, seeing a small smile of relief on his face.

Wu takes out the sacred flute, seeing the dragons start to fly to the east. You all made your way to his parents' home. The Junkyard was filled with different kinds of junk as it made a path to its home.

As you all came closer, the atmosphere didn't feel welcomed. It was quiet, as if nobody was here. "Somethings not right..." you spoke as you saw Jay nod.

"Tenshi's right... My family's never quiet"

You all rushed into the junkyard; the sound of muffled screaming could be heard nearby. You looked around to see a fridge that was locked with the door moving a bit.

You quickly made your way towards the fridge and grip the lock, crushing it into little pieces as you opened the door, revealing his parents.

They were chained up, their mouths covered in tape, but you saw that their skin was a tint of green.

"Jay! They're over here!" The ninja made their way as you ripped the tape off of their mouths.

"Sweetheart, you came!" You noticed they had small canine teeth that brgan to sharpen. "You guys gotta get out of here. It's the ssssnakes!"

Wu's eyes widened. "The bite of the Fangpyre! Once they sink their teeth, their venom can turn anything into a serpent" The sound of a hiss echoed in the air, making everyone take guard.

You then see a wrecking ball with a sinister grin plastered on it. It started to swing back and made its way towards you all as you ducked under it.

"Lloyd!"

You all looked up to see the boy standing on the wrecking ball, a small smirk forming on his face. "Hello uncle. Looks like we're not the only family reunion. I'm glad you brought the ninja-"

His taunting speech came to an end as his expression turned into a mix of fear and confusion.

"Wait... Are you...?" A stern look formed on your face, seeing the same expression his father had when he saw you.

"We need to find the antivenom, it's the only way to turn your parents back!" Yelled Nya as you all take cover once more as the wrecking ball tries to hit everyone.

The ninja performed their spinjitzu as Wu took out the flute and played it, causing the snakes to cover their ears as they hissed in pain. While they were distracted, you and Nya took out the snakes.

Some of the snakes already ran away from you, feeling something bad would happen if they come across you.

"I don't know, Tenshi. I think we make a pretty good team" The compliment made you smile a bit until everyone erupted by the loud music that Lloyd played.

Wu demanded his nephew to turn off the music, but Lloyd turned the music up, seeing that he didn't care. The snakes ran away as they started to bite a giant machine that was supposed to look like Jay.

The machine came to life from the venom as it slowly made its way towards the ninja, holding giant nunchucks. "Ah! What is that thing?!"

"It was supposed to be in your honor, son. But do you like it?" The machine started to swing its nunchucks, making it gain more speed.

"Thanks, but no thanks" You all started to dodge the swings from the giant nunchucks.

But the snakes tried to make a sneak attack with the sentient wrecking ball. The ninja rolled away, but you jumped on it, taking air.

"Uh, weren't there supposed to be five of us?" Questioned Cole as the ninja started to look for you. As you jumped off the wrecking ball, you landed on top of the machine, facing its face.

Your pupils enlarged as you stared into the machine's eyes, causing the machine to corrupt as it turned itself off.

"Whoo! Way to go, Tenshi!"

"Nice one, Tenshi!" The ninja cheered as you looked to where Lloyd was. He caught the eerie and distorted look on your face before he ran away with fear.

"Retreat!" He made his escape with the Fantoms on the snake-like helicopter.

"Great, how are we going to get the antivenom now..." Spoke Jay as everyone regrouped.

The eerie face went back to normal as you checked everyone to see if they were okay.

"There's still a way. Part of reaching your full potential is understanding your weapons potential. Focus the power in your hearts, and you can unlock it" He explained to the ninja.

You, Nya, and Wu watched as the ninja concentrated their power into their golden weapons.

Jay turned his nunchucks into a Storm Glider, a surprised expression formed on his face. Kai turned his blade into a Blade Cycle, Zane's turned into a Snowmobile, and Cole's turned into a Tread Assault.

They all chased their way towards Lloyd. Jay was successfully able to grab the staff, but he was unfocused as the jet disappeared, causing him to fall from the sky.

"Jay, you have to concentrate!"

"I CAN'T!!!"

The rest of the ninja made their way to him, you quickly rushed your way towards them with an unknown speed, causing Nya and Wu eyes to widen.

As you came closer, the ninja were fighting over who would catch Jay, but within the fighting, you were able to vault yourself from one of their vehicles.

Jumping into the air, you caught him in time as you landed on the sandy ground.

You looked down to see Jay with a surprised expression. "Heh... Nice catch" A faint smile formed on your face as you gently placed him down.

In the distance, Nya and Wu arrive in a Jalopy with Jay's parents.

You and the ninja hopped on and made your way to the bounty. Everyone headed in, making sure everything was in place before taking off.

"I've been waiting for this moment" Jay presses the button, but nothing happens. "They're gaining on us!" Yelled Kai as the Fangpyre were getting closer.

Nya got some of the antivenom from the staff and told Jay's parents to drink it.

Their bodies started to shake as laughter poured out of their lips, turning them back to normal. Ed made his way towards his son, seeing that he was having a hard time activating the button.

"Let's have a look" He opened its side as he fixed the wire that was out of place. "Now try it"

After the confirmation, Jay pressed the button, causing the wings and rocket boosters to open up and take flight.

Everyone decided to take a break as they enjoyed the moment of Jay hugging his parents. He was glad that they turned back to normal.

"Tenshi, close your eyes," the figure's voice whispered in your mind as you closed your eyes, opening them to reveal the figure in the dark area.

"You did a great job, my child" The figure then pulled you into a hug, making a faint smile form on your face.

"Did you notice the speed you had when you caught Jay?" The question made you nod.

"When you consume the energy of alternates, you are able to strengthen yourself. More power, more speed, and durability. The more you consume, the more powerful you'll become"

As you take in the information, their cold fingers gently comb your hair. "I will tell you more later on. I'll see you soon"

You gave them a nod as you closed your eyes and went back to the normal world.

Chapter Text

"Wake up Zane... I know where you come from..."

A gasp escaped Zane's lips as he felt himself hit his head on the top bunk. He calmed himself down, seeing that it was just a dream. Looking around, he sees that he was the last one awake.

He slowly gets out of bed, rubbing his head as he walks outside to see you with Nya and Sensei Wu. "The hunt starts today," he said, causing you three to nod.

"As long as Lloyd and the Serpentine roam around freely, no one in Ninjago is safe" explained Nya.

Zane turned towards you, giving you a small wave as you waved at him back with a faint smile.

"Where are the others?" He questioned. "They're training on the upper deck" you answered back.

You then hear the noise from the Falcon as you turn your head. It stared at you before going away to where Zane was going.

As Zane arrives at the upper deck, he sees that nobody was there. He then sees the Falcon and perches itself on a mast.

"You were in my dream, little friend... You led me to good fortune as well. What reason have you returned?"

As he questioned the Falcon, it started to fly away from the bounty, making a confused expression on his face. He quickly turned around as he felt a dark presence.

"Lord Garmadon... But you were banished!" Zane took his guard up. Garmadon chuckles, his mouth forming into a toothy smile.

"Only to return for the Weapons of Spinjitzu..." He then pulls out two katanas as he slowly makes his way towards Zane.

"Soon... I will have the power to recreate Ninjago in my own image!" With no hesitation, he charges towards Zane, who already has his shuriken's out.

He dodges out of Garmadons reach and takes a defensive stance. "Give me the Shuriken's of Ice" Garmadon demanded. "You'll have to take them from me"

Zane then performs spinjitzu, trying to see if he was able to strike him, but he was immediately grabbed and was thrown into a pile of junk, losing his shuriken's in the process.

"So be it..." Gramdon then used one of his katanas to cut a nearby rope, sending a heavy projectile down to Zane's body. He closed his eyes and shielded his body, waiting for it to connect, but it didn't.

He opened his eyes to see the Green Ninja. They managed to throw away the heavy object as he took guard against Garmadon.

"The Green Ninja... The legend's true" As he spoke, the Green Ninja made their way towards Garmadon. He landed a punch, but he quickly flipped back a few feet.

Garmadon was filled with rage as he charged towards them, swinging his sword at them but the green ninja dodged it.

Zane couldn't keep up with them, they threw blows at each other, only the green ninja was able to get those hits in.

Garmadon was getting weaker as he couldn't keep up with them. The green ninja then takes out the Nunchucks of Lighting and striked Garmadon, causing him to yell out in pain and is sent flying off the bounty.

Then, everything became black, Zane's vision was covered in darkness. He started to slightly panic as he looked to where Garmadon was, he wasn't there.

He looked in front of him to see that Garmadon being held by a giant white hand. As he looked up, he saw a white figure that wore white robes, seeing that it was you.

"Tenshi...?" When he called your name, it echoed in the dark atmosphere.

The giant version of you smiled softly but your pupils were enlarged as you held Garmadon with a tight grip, seeing your veins pop out on your pale skin.

"N-no no, please! Let me go! Help!"

The screams of pain of Garmadon started to horrify Zane, as your hand started to slowly tighten around his body. He flinched when he started to hear actual bones cracking.

"Tenshi? What are you-" before he could finish his sentence, another pale figure appeared behind you. It had the same white robes with wings that spread.

Its face was covered in a shadow but their mouth, showing their pearly white teeth that stared down at Zane.

He looked around to see where the green ninja was, but they were nowhere to be found. "Tenshi... Tenshi, what's going on?!"

You and the figure just stared soullessly at him as Garmadons screams were getting louder. His vision then went dark as he heard another bone crack in the darkness.

______________________________

Zane wakes up once more, hitting his head on the top bunk as he sees his teammates surrounding his bed. "Sleeping in again? You're gonna be late for training," said Jay.

"Yeah, you were having some dream," added Kai. "How do I know that this isn't a dream-"

Before he could finish his sentence, he was smacked with a pillow by Cole. "Does that feel like a dream?" The ninja laughed as Zane rolled his eyes as they all went towards the upper deck for training.

As they took their positions, they waited for Sensei Wu to instruct them. "I saw the Falcon again" The ninja slightly furrowed their eyebrows.

"Whoa. Zane, every time you see that bird, something big happens, "said Jay.

They faced forward as they faced their Sensei. "All right. Stretches. First, the Swooping Crane" They all demonstrated the stretch as they whispered to each other.

"This time, it showed me the Green Ninja-"

"The Green Ninja?!"

The yelling from them caused Wu to turn around, seeing that they were in different poses. "That looks like the Shocked Monkey. Bad form, more focus" As he turned away, they started talking again.

"You can't just drop a bomb like that. Spill the beans" Whispered Jay. "Yeah, what did you see?" added Kai. "He was fighting Lord Garmadon"

"So does that mean the prophecy was true? That the Green Ninja will defeat the Dark Lord" Questioned Kai as they waited for Zane to speak. "Yeah, but Tenshi was there as well"

What he said made the Ninja's eyes widened. "What? Are they the Green Ninja?" asked Cole but he saw Zane shake his head.

"After the Green ninja knocked him off the bounty, I saw Tenshi grab him, but they were giant. Then another figure like Tenshi showed up behind them, I couldn't get a look of their face"

"Before I woke up, all I could hear were the sounds of bones being crushed by them... As well as Garmadons screams of pain"

The imagery that Zane explained to them made shivers go down their spine. They never thought that another being could defeat the Dark Lord and seeing their friend imagined as violent.

As they stood there, taking in the information, they looked forwards to see Wu with a slight disappointed look.

"What was so important to ignore my teachings?" The ninja shook their heads as they told him that they were listening.

"Well, since you all appear to be lacking in focus, then you can all share in the punishment. No free time, no video games. The rest can be used for training"

After he finished, the ninja groaned with slight annoyance. "So how long is training gonna be?" Kai questioned.

"Until you can answer this simple riddle: What is the best way to defeat an enemy?" The ninja answered quickly, way too quickly.

"Easy, with a sword"

"Your fists"

"Spinjitzu"

"Tornado of Creation?"

The quick answers from his students made his audibly sigh, seeing that had much to learn. "You all have a lot to learn. Make sure you sharpen your mind as well as your spinjitzu..."

He then walked away from them, wandering if they could answer the riddle.

______________________________

A few moments have passed as Zane finished his dream to the ninja. "So I'm the Green Ninja," said Kai, his voice filled with confidence.

"What are you talking about? He had incredible strength. It's me" Cole interrupted making Kai roll his eyes.

"No, no. Did you miss the part where they pulled out nunchucks? I have nunchucks!"

The ninja started to argue, trying to convince each other on who will be the Green Ninja. They stopped as they heard multiple footsteps coming towards them, seeing that it was you and Wu.

You stared at them with your resting face, seeing that they're not training. They stared at you with wavering eyes, seeing the imagery of your enlarged pupils and wide, distorted smile.

Zane's vision flickered as he saw the image of your face from before, now having it burned into his mind. "Since you all are not training, you must have answered my riddle"

"What is the best way to defeat your enemy?"

The ninja furrowed their eyebrows at the question before they sighed, seeing that they didn't have an answer. So they just made one up.

"Uh, the best way to defeat your enemy is to... train, Sensei?" Kai gave a poor answer as his teammates shook their heads at him.

"Feeble and incorrect. More training will help you. Maybe I'll have Tenshi train you all" You saw their eyes widened, making you raise an eyebrow slightly.

You felt Wu gently pat your back as he started to walk away with a teasing smile. "Make sure they do well, Tenshi"

You gave him a nod before turning to the ninja, nervous chuckles silently filled the air as you stared at them with half-lidded eyes.

Moments have passed as you watched and instructed them what to do, you see and feel them getting better, but they still couldn't figure out the riddle. "Anyone got a solution for the riddle?" Asked Cole.

"It can't be that hard. What's the best way to defeat an enemy?" They all turned towards Zane. "You're smart Zane. What is it?" Questioned Kai.

Zane explained that he didn't know the answer, saying that they had to work together. Then they all turned towards you, smiles forming on their faces.

"Tenshi, do you know the answer?" ask Jay. You shook your head at them. "No. He really didn't ask me the question, he only wanted you all to answer" You explained.

"You know what bothers me? While we're at work, that means the enemy is playing" Cole said. They then went back into training.

______________________________

Meanwhile, with Lloyd.

He was walking around Jamanakai village with a purple snake, joking around and causing trouble as the villagers ran away with fear.

Lloyd pointed to the ice cream bike, saying that they should steal it.

A smirk formed on the snake's face as they went and stole it, ignoring the angered villagers that demanded their product back.

Everywhere they went, they knocked over trash and took off the sign of a no play area zone. They hopped on the grass as they played and rolled around on it. They then see two toy boats that were being controlled by two kids.

They looked at each other with smirks, picking up some rocks and throwing them at the toy boats, causing them to break and sink into the pond. They laughed maniacally as they saw the kids cry over them.

The purple snake then led Lloyd back to his tomb, having handfuls of candy and treats that they stole.

"Wow. You're the best henchman a mastermind could have, Pythor" he spoke in a hoarse voice, seeing that he consumed too much candy.

They both chuckled at each other as Pythor asked him a question.

"Why is it that you don't have any friends?" Lloyd's eyebrows furrowed at the question, saying that he ran away from behind rejected from his boarding school for bad boys.

"Why don't we get revenge on the very school that rejected you. And when the ninja come to the rescue, we'll lay a trap for them" The idea from Pythor made Lloyd smile.

"Like a double revenge?" Pythor nodded. "Yes. Get some rest, you'll need some sleep. Oh, and one more thing" Lloyd tilted his head at him.

"I'll be your friend"

It made Lloyd's smile even bigger as he hugged the snake. "You're the best" He spoke in a quiet tone as he started to feel himself fall asleep, seeing that he crashed from the sugar.

Pythor quietly chuckled as he reached to get the map from him, but Lloyd rolled around, causing an annoyed expression to form on his face.

______________________________

Back at the Bounty, you watched as the ninja finished their training. You felt their confidence flow from them as they made their way towards you and Wu.

"You must have found the answer to the riddle," spoke Wu. "We have, Sensei. It's- On three, guys. One, two...

"Teamwork!"

They all looked at you and Wu with confident smiles. "Is this what you all think?" Asked Wu as he saw the ninja nod, confirming their answer. "Sadly, you are all wrong"

They all groaned in unison, feeling that this will take them forever. Before they could say anything else, a loud noise echoed everywhere on the bounty making everyone rush towards the main area where Nya was.

"Break it down for me, sis"

"Lloyd and the Serpentine have overtaken Darkley's Boarding school for Bad Boys"

The groaned as the answer. "That place is a cesspool for the crooked and the misbehave" said Jay as Zane made his way towards the button, making the bounty take air as it made its way towards the school.

A few moments have passed as you all made it to the roof of the school. "Looks quiet down there. Should we infiltrate using stealth?" Asked Zane as the ninja got ready.

"Nah, what about using our vehicles?" Added Kai.

"I don't think it's going to work, Kai. The area is too small for that" you spoke, seeing that the other ninja agreed with you as well. Jay made an audible sigh before he spoke.

"I have an idea, but you guys have to trust me"

Kai rolled his eyes, seeing that he didn't like the sound of it. You watched as they all made their way to the anchor, each grabbing onto a chain.

"Are you sure this is going to work, Jay?" you questioned as you stood next to the anchor.

"It'll work, Tenshi. Hang on guys!" He then gave you the signal to drop the anchor, hearing their screams echo in the air as they went down each floor of the school.

"I'm going to help them, okay Nya?" she gave you a nod as you made your way down the chain, getting on a certain floor to where Lloyd and Pythor were.

They both heard a thud behind them, seeing that it was you. Your pupils slightly enlarged as you stared at Pythor, making a horrified shriek flow out of his mouth before he disappeared.

You then turned towards Lloyd, making your face slowly go back to normal as Lloyd quaked with fear.

"You... you're the..." Before he could finish his stuttered sentence, you gently picked him up and patted his back, you felt him calm down from the comfort. "I got him!"

You shouted as you heard the ninja cheer your name as they went up the now destroyed school. As you all went up the chain, Wu and Nya smiled when they saw you holding Lloyd.

"What should we do with him? Wash his mouth out with soap for a year?"

"Ground him indefinitely?"

"Have him sit in a corner for a century?"

"I know exactly what we must do," said Wu. You softly chuckled as you heard Lloyd gulp in anxiety and fear, not wanting to know what punishment he's going to get.

______________________________

It was now nighttime as you all arrived at the Destiny Bounty. You placed him in a room as you read him a bedtime story.

Your soft, smooth voice made him feel tired as he felt his eyelids become heavier.

The ninja were relaxed yet still angry at Lloyd. Your voice helped them relax on the mission as they were frustrated that Lloyd didn't get a real punishment.

"And that is why Jack the Rabbit never trusts a snake. The end"

"If my dad read me that book, I would have never made that mistake. I'm sorry Tenshi. I'm sorry uncle" You gently patted his head as you saw him get comfortable in the small bed.

"Oh, it's alright. I'm sure that if your father was still here, it would be the first book he'd read. Good night, nephew. Sweet dreams"

You both made your way towards the door, but you heard Lloyd call your name.

"Yes, Lloyd?"

"You remind me of a picture book my dad gave me when I was a baby. It was about an angel that helped everyone around. I'm glad that you helped me"

As he spoke, a small smile formed on your face.

"I'm glad that you thought about that. You get some rest, okay?" You gave him another pat before making your way towards the door and closing it gently behind you.

"I don't get Sensei..." muttered Kai.

"Yeah, why isn't he getting punished?" Added Jay.

"We had to train all day, and he gets a bedtime story? It's not fair" exclaimed Cole.

You softly chuckled at them as you gently patted their heads, seeing them slowly calm down as small smiles formed on their faces. "Oh, I almost forgot. Did you find the answer?"

The ninja sighed at the question as they hung their head down, but they still leaned into your soft, cold hands as you gently combed their hairs.

"It is to make them your friend" The hallway was silent until they all spoke in unison.

"Oh..."

"Of course,"

"Yeah..."

You and Wu chuckled at them as you felt a cold hand gently pat your head. "You did well, my child" The figure's voice made you softly smile as you all conversed in the hallway.

Chapter Text

It was another day on the Destiny Bounty, whistling can be heard from the game area, seeing that it was Kai enjoying his time playing video games.

You were outside, feeling the gentle breeze flow through your hair. As you relaxed outside, you see Lloyd went into the play area, seeing that he wanted to play video games with Kai.

As you enjoyed the peace, you closed your eyes, deciding that you should go talk to the figure.

Once your eyes fluttered open, you were in the dark area once more, feeling that low humming and colder air in the area.

You looked around the area to see the figure, they stared at you with a gentle smile as they walked towards you.

"How are you doing, Tenshi?" They asked in a gentle tone as they gently combed their fingers into your white hair.

"I'm doing fine. Just seeing what you were doing" You spoke back as you gave them a faint smile.

"I'm doing alright as well" They spoked back. They retracted their fingers from your hair as they began speaking again.

"Do you want to learn something today?" The question made you nod softly, seeing the gentle smile turn slightly bigger.

"Very well, come here with me" They held their hand out, making you hold their hand, feeling the coldness against yours.

You both began to walk in the dark area, the cool breeze flowing against you both. While walking, you see white flowers emerge from the ground.

The more you walked, more white flowers started to emerge from the black floor, making it look like an entire field.

The area looked beautiful, how the white space was filled in the black space, creating a peaceful scene.

As you both walked into the middle of the white flowered field, you both gently sat on a small area of grass that was surrounded by the flowers. You see the figure picking the white flowers as they started to create something with it.

"My child, may I ask you a question?" spoke the figure as they saw you nod softly.

Their gentle smile then formed into a small, toothy smile, seeing their pearly white teeth.

"What do you dread?"

The area was silent as they continued to work on the flowers, seeing that they were making a flower crown.

"What do I dread...?" You whispered to yourself as they nodded. As those words flew out of your mouth, you began to hear whispers gently in the air.

The figure's hair started to lightly float from their shoulders. "What do you fear? Anticipate?" The figure asked.

"I don't know... I dread that many things will happen in this land... Many things have happened so far, and it's going to get more dangerous. I also anticipate that more and more alternates will come here as well..."

As you spoke, you felt something light on your head, seeing that it was a flower crown. A soft smile formed on your lips as you thanked the angelic figure.

"That's good. Many things will happen. And I'm afraid that more alternates will be coming soon. But there's some that will be friendly to you" You gave them a nod, understanding the information.

A few moments passed by as you both enjoyed the peaceful silence, gently playing with the flowers on the ground.

"Before you go, there is something I want to show you. It will help you throughout your journey" The figure spoke as you heard their fingers snap.

A few seconds passed as four people emerged from the ground. The figure stood up from the grass as they made their way towards them, their toothy smile growing slowly.

"When I ask you 'what do you dread?', nothing happened, right?" They questioned you as you gave them a nod, continuing to listen to them.

"Well, when I ask the same question to a human, four different things will happen to them" They repeated those words to the first person.

As the words flowed into the first person's ears, they started to grip their hair with their hands, pulling their hair out, not caring how it felt.

The person's expression was filled with insanity, their pupils shrinking as their body was shaking with madness. Going onto the second person, the figure whispered the words.

This person's face started to grow weary, black eyebags started to get deeper and deeper in seconds. The person was breathing slowly, as if they had grown tired from the lack of sleep.

The person wrapped themselves around with their arms as they laid on the ground, staring endlessly in the dark, voided area.

You noticed that the figure's eyes were starting to become larger.

The figure then moved on into the next person as they whispered those words again. As you watched, many effects were happening to these people.

The third person's body then started to shake, you could feel fear and anxiety coming from them. The person looked around multiple times, as if someone or something was going to get them.

They curled themselves into a ball as they continued shaking.

You looked at the figure as their pupils were enlarged and distorted. The ends of their mouth stretched upwards; they're now showing their pearly white teeth as they stared down the third person.

As if they're feeding off the people's fear.

In the distance, the whispers spoke louder, as if it was right next to you.

The figure made its way towards the last person and whispered those words one last time. The last person stared at the dark, empty area.

Before you know it, the person pulled out a knife, a maniacal smile formed on the person's face.

But you saw tears that rivered down their face, as if they didn't want to do it. The person slowly raised the knife in front of them, slowly lifting it above their chest.

You knew what was going to happen, yet you couldn't look away.

They were going to silence themselves.

You saw the pupils start to get smaller as their smile was now strained, more tears flowing down their face.

Before the person could launch the knife into their stomach, a black censored box covered the entire person as you could hear a glitching sound.

You find your breathing starting to shallow, trying to keep steady as you feel your heart calming down.

The figure's pupils were now enlarged and stretched up, their smile was stretched and distorted as well.

The black box that covered the person slowly revealed the fourth person. They laid on the ground soullessly. Next to them was the knife they used, half of the knife was covered in a black substance, but you knew what it was.

You see a small black box covering their stomach, but you see black splotched surrounding their body.

The figure's face then slowly retorted itself back to normal as they made their way towards you. You felt their arms envelope you in a hug, their cold arms gently rubbing your back, calming you down from the demonstrations.

The sound of soft static noise took over the area, the harsh whispering from before was now gone.

"I'm sorry if I got carried away... Are you okay, my child?" The figure asked in a gentle, caring tone. You gave them a nod as you focused on your breathing.

"Yeah... I'm fine. It was just... a lot" You answered back.

The figure continued on comforting you for a few moments as they broke the hug, but they held their hand with yours.

"What I've shown you is a technique that an alternate can do to others. It's called Metaphysical Awareness Disorder or known as M.A.D" You softly nodded at the new information.

"This information can cause people to do different things to themselves. There are four symptoms. When telling those words to an individual, one will go insane or go mad. One will make them feel that they have insomnia. One will make you feel delusional or paranoid"

You waited for the figure to say the last symptom. You felt their thumb gently brushing over your knuckles. "And the last one will make them have a desire to silence themselves..."

"Whenever a person is exposed to this verbal information, they will feel one of those symptoms. I need you to be careful on who you say these words to"

As you gave them a nod, you heard a child-like voice in the background, it was Lloyd's. "Tenshi? Tenshi, are you okay?"

You heard the concern in his voice. The soft chuckles from the figure echoed through the darkness.

"It seems that it's time for you to go... I will see you later" You gave them a faint smile as you closed your eyes, feeling yourself go back to the normal world.

______________________________

As your eyes flutter open, you see Lloyd, his face filled with relief as he tries to shake you awake. "Tenshi! I'm glad you're alright. You were passed out for a while"

You gave him a reassuring smile as you sat yourself up. "I'm alright, Lloyd... Just feeling a little tired" You spoke in a quiet tone.

Lloyd gave you a smile before he looked on top of your head. "Where did you get that flower crown from? It's very pretty, it even matches how you look" You raised your hand to feel the soft petals of the flower crown.

'It seems that items can come with me from the dark place...' You thought to yourself as you thanked Lloyd for the compliment.

You looked around the bounty, seeing that the ninja wasn't here. "The ninja split up into different parts of Ninjago. They went to the different Serpentine tombs to figure out what they were doing"

You nodded at the information as you stood up and walked with Lloyd. Entering the room, you see Wu and Nya sitting at the table as they conversed with each other. Wu looked up and smiled at you.

"How are you feeling, Tenshi? You were out for a while again."

You gave him a nod, reassuring that you were fine. Nya's face formed with admiration as she saw the flower crown on your head, making you look prettier. You and Lloyd sat down with them as you all conversed with them.

A few moments have passed, and you heard footsteps coming towards the room, revealing the ninja.

You see Zane wearing a pink ninja Gi instead of his white one, but you did like it.

Kai entered with a dazed look, his eyes were a green tint instead of his usual brown ones. Jay and Cole waved at you, and you gave them a wave back.

They all sat at the table with everyone else as they took their hoods off and began to converse with you all.

"So then, just when we were gonna bite it, this huge mechanical robot-"

"Samurai... It was a Samurai" Zane interrupted.

Lloyd had a confused look on his face. "A Sama-what?" He questioned, not understanding some of the conversation.

"A samurai is the highest level of warrior class. They protect the people and serve their honor" You explained to him.

"He was a hundred feet high, with weapons coming out every part of him..."

Before Kai could finish, his dazed look made his way towards you. "Woah... an angel..."

He then whispered to Cole. "Cole, there's an angel at our table" Cole then looked towards you, giving you a smile.

"That's just Tenshi," he said as he looked at the flower crown on your head.

'They look very pretty with flowers...' Cole thought to himself as everyone turned to Nya.

"When is the Venomari spit supposed to wear off?" She questions, feeling concerned yet annoyed at her brother.

"Okay, don't let this mysterious Samurai cloud what's really important. All the Serpentine are out, and of Pythor can unite them, the legends states some Great Devourer is gonna consume the land"

Confusion formed on your face, same with Nya as well. "Great Devourer?" She questioned. A sad look then formed on Lloyd's face, saying that it was his fault that he let out the Serpentine.

You gave him a gentle pat on the back as Wu started to speak.

"At least we have the sacred flute in our possession..." As he spoke, nervous looks formed on the ninja's faces. "So about that..."

"Pythor sort of stole it"

Wi sighed in disappointment, telling them that you and the ninja were their only hope to stop Pythor.

You then hear the alarm ring out in the room, causing everyone to run into the main room. "Oh no! Ninjago City?" said Cole.

"How many are there?" Questioned Jay.

"It looks like all of them"

"Pythor must be trying to unite them"

"We mustn't let the five tribes unite!" Said Wu. Everyone nodded and made their way outside.

As they jumped off the bounty, the ninja manifested their weapons into their vehicles so they could land on the ground.

You jumped off as you felt the breeze in your face and landed on the ground, causing the ninja to look at you with awe.

"Nice Tenshi"

"Yeah, you practically don't need a weapon"

"Maybe they're stronger than all of us"

You softly chuckled at them as you all looked around the new area of Ninjago City. Colorful lights from the buildings shined everywhere, giving the city a peaceful and relaxing look. The ninja admired how the city looked amazing at nighttime.

As you walk through the alleyways of the city, you come across a manhole, seeing Cole's body shudder. "Ugh, I hate snakes..."

_______________________________________

As you all climbed down the ladder of the sewer, you five groups of the Serpentine, seeing the different colors that represented each tribe. Everyone stayed quiet as the only thing you could hear was the hissing from the snakes.

"That's a lot of snakes"

"What are we gonna do?"

As the group tried to figure out what to do, Kai got an idea. "Guys, follow my lead" He whispered as you all followed him.

He grabbed a rope and slid down to where the Serpentine were but made sure that nobody noticed.

He started to speak in a snake-like voice, trying to mess with them.

"That sounds like a great plan, but you know the Hypnobrai will screw it up" That caused the leader of the Hypnobrai to question who said something that disrespectful.

The ninja made their way down to ruin their plans as well. You kept watch, just in case something would happen.

"Those buck teeth can bite my rear end"

"I bet they're drinking their own venom"

"All that digging must have given them dirt for brains"

Pythor and the tribes were starting to argue with each other, not knowing who was saying these things. Before they could climb up, one of the snakes pulled down Jay, Cole, and Kai.

"Zane, Tenshi, you need to run!" Yelled Jay as you both nodded and ran.

You see Zane run through the tunnel as you ran towards his directions from above. You hid behind a wall as you saw Zane camouflage with a poster.

You met up with Zane as you made your way towards the captured ninja.

"C'mon, let's blow this popsicle stand" said Zane as the ninja chuckled, escaping the area.

_______________________________________

You all made it to the bounty.

"You know whether it was a lesson book or not, we used destructive power and rumors to our advantage," said Cole as the ninja agreed with him.

The ninja thanked you and Zane, but Zane told them to thank Lloyd for making his Gi pink. Lloyd then came out with loads of Zane's Gi that was folded and wasn't Pink.

"To show that I'm sorry Cole, I got you a can of peanuts" As Lloyd gave him the can, Cole became suspicious of him.

"Oh, haha. Don't think I don't see what this is. I open this, and a whole bunch of snakes are gonna pop out"

Cole then made his way towards the fridge. As soon as he opened it, a bunch of toy snakes popped out and tackled Cole to the ground.

Everyone in the dining room laughed at the situation, as you chuckled and gently patted Lloyd on the head.

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The bounty was passing by some mountains, the wind blew through everyone's hair as they watched Lloyd. Turning around, you hear the voice of the mailman on his bicycle with wings.

"Wait! I have a package for Sensei Wu!" the postman shouted. A soft chuckle escapes your lips as you went to get the package from him. Meanwhile, the ninja went to go train with Lloyd.

"First, I'll stomp on his tail. Then when he turns, a thunderclap to his ears. When he's stunned, I'll disarm him" explained Lloyd as he watched the ninja chuckle.

"Too late, he's already hypnotized you and now you're under his control"

"Or he's already put you in a squeeze"

"Or spit on you with his hallucinatory venom. Trust me, its bad"

Lloyd groaned in slight annoyance, not knowing what other option he could think of. He then turned to his uncle and asked how to stun a serpentine.

"Only the Sacred Flute will do. But you guys lost it"

Jay interrupted, not wanting the team to take the blame. "No, no, no. We didn't lose it, Pythor stole it" Sensei Wu hummed at the ninja, still not believing the full answer.

The ninja then started to talk about how they'll reach their full potential and become the green ninja.

After getting the package, you thanked the postman and walked back towards the group. Their arguing grew louder, but was stopped when they saw you give the package to Wu.

"These are your new uniforms" Excitement filled the ninja's faces as they grabbed their respective ninja gi. Liking the design with gold and metal.

Lloyd frowned when he didn't get a new uniform, but he smiled when you gently patted his head. Everyone then turns to Cole.

"Sorry to break it to you guys, but a small fraction of our slithering friends are stirring up trouble at Mega Monster Amusement Park"

Lloyd jumped with excitement, wanting to go to the amusement park.

Wu shook his head at his nephew, telling him that he will stay at the bounty. "Oh, what about Tenshi?" asked Lloyd.

"Tenshi will be with them. They're going to make sure that the ninja don't mess around"

A soft chuckle escaped your lips as you gave a nod at Wu. You and the ninja started to get ready, hearing the ninja talk about the fun they'll be having at the amusement park.

"I love a good old-fashioned roller coaster, but nothing beats this" The ninja jumped off the bounty as they used their vehicles to land.

You jumped off the bounty and landed on the ground. You then see the ninja posing in their new outfits.

"You guys really like your new outfits" you spoke as they turned to you, seeing the happiness in their eyes.

"Yeah, they're way better than our old ones. How come you didn't get one Tenshi?" questioned Cole.

"I really don't mind what I'm wearing. I'm used to it" you told them as they nodded. Making their way inside the amusement park, they heard a crowd full of cheers.

The ninja thought that they were cheering for them. Until you see some of the serpentine already tied up.

The ninja asked some of the people what was going on. "You missed it. There were like, icky snakes, and then this mysterious Samurai came in and saved everyone" spoke one of the girls.

"Did you see his face?" questioned Kai, but the girls shook their heads at the question. Looking around, you see Nya walking in a random direction. She turned around with a suspicious look until she saw you.

She hesitantly waved at you before running away. A confused expression formed as you heard the ninja complaining about the Samurai. You then hear the people all around talking about the Samurai.

"We just got these new uniforms! I'm gonna say it: I hate Samurai" spoke Jay, his voice filled with annoyance. You then see Wu carrying some cotton candy as he walks towards his students.

"Do I hear jealousy? Maybe this can be a lesson for you" He chuckled when he heard the ninja groan in annoyance, not wanting another lesson. "The lesson iron sharpens iron"

The ninja gave their sensei confused looks, not understanding their sensei's voice. "Healthy competition can help you reach your full potential faster. Let it inspire you" He then gave you some cotton candy.

Tasting the sweet item, you softly hummed at the flavor. The ninja chuckled softly at you before they watched their sensei running to a ferris wheel.

"Inspire? How are we supposed to do that?" questioned Jay.

"He wants us to compete with the samurai? He's got cool gadgets; we don't stand a chance" added Cole.

"Let's turn this into a competition. Whoever is more skilled enough to catch this samurai will be the best of the bunch" challenged Kai as he saw his teammates nod at the idea.

"So whoever learns the identity of this guy will become the destined Green Ninja. I love it"

"May the Green Ninja win" You watched as the ninja split up and ran in different directions. You shrugged as you enjoyed the sweet treat, hearing the figure's voice speaking to you.

'What flavor is that?'

'I think it's strawberry,' you spoke back. The figure hummed before speaking.

'... let's go see if there's some other flavors'

You both chuckled before going to find some new flavors.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back at the bounty, Nya alerted Zane that snakes were everywhere in the area. Zane quickly geared up and went to the area. By the time he arrived, the samurai had already caught the snakes.

Zane then threw a snowball at him, but he missed. "Metal Menace!"

In the Forest of Tranquility, Kai and Cole encountered some snakes. Before they could attack, the Samurai appeared and threw a net at the snakes. They were then caught by the samurai, both filled with shock and annoyance.

On some train tracks, Jay was dressed in women's clothing and a blonde wig. As he watched the train approach, he laid on the tracks as he spoke in a girly voice.

"Help! Samurai, where are you?!"

A few seconds later, the Samurai arrived, holding some train tracks. Jay watched in silent shock as he watched the samurai modify the tracks, making the train go in a different direction.

He then watched the Samurai take off as he took off the wig. "Stupid Samurai!"

Back to you, unconscious bodies of serpentine surrounded you as you were enjoying some cotton candy. While you were enjoying a new flavor, you see the Samurai appear a few feet in front of you.

The mechanized samurai looked around the area, already seeing that you defeated the snakes in this area. He then took off as he waved at you. Waving back, you resumed back to your treat.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Meanwhile, Kai was dropping off Lloyd at an arcade. He instructed Lloyd to stay at the place, wanting to find the samurai. He then gives him some coins. "Can I help?"

Kai shook his head as he got back on his vehicle as he drove off, hearing the voice of Lloyd shouting at him. Lloyd then stops as he hears some snakes talking nearby.

"Impossible. The lost city does not exist"

"Well, it's not lost anymore. I also heard that there's going to be a fight"

"A fight? Count me in"

Lloyd watches the snakes go into a bus as an idea pops up. He quickly went to buy a serpentine disguise and gets on the bus.

He then stopped when a snake spoke to him, feeling that his disguise didn't work.

"Last one in, closes the door" Lloyd nods before closing the door and taking a seat. The bus drives through the desert as they arrive in the city by night.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The next day, everyone was flying in the bounty. The sounds of the ninja talking about the samurai made you softly chuckle. 'They really want to identify this samurai'

As the ninja continued to talk, their sensei entered the room. "Looks like iron is sharpening iron. I feel like you're getting closer to your true potential" he then squeezed Cole's arm, causing him to yelp in pain.

"Where's my nephew? I thought you were looking after him" You and Wu watched as the ninja started to accuse each other of watching Lloyd.

"We need to go find him," you spoke. Wu nodded before telling the ninja to get ready.

You and the ninja arrive at an arcade where Kai dropped Lloyd at. Looking around, Cole spots a camera, telling his team that they should check them.

Watching the footage, you watch as Lloyd buys a snake disguise before going on a bus. Heading out, you rode with Zane as everyone made their way to the city of Ouroboros.

Later that night, you all arrived, seeing different structures that represented snakes. But it looked old and rusted as everyone started to look around.

Getting closer, you silently alerted the ninja, pointing to where Lloyd was. He was trapped in a cage surrounded by multiple snakes. "Woah. Look who they worship"

"Let me guess: the Great Devourer"

Before you could warn them, the ninja were caught in a trap, causing them to drop their weapons. They turned to see Pythor had captured them and were sent to an arena.

"You say that you wanted a battle, and I give you one. I give you, Ninja versus Samurai!" Hiding behind a pillar, you watched the Samurai being brought into the arena.

While the ninja were rolling around the area, the samurai ordered the ninja to get on his exo-suit. As they hopped on, the exo-suit started to beep rapidly.

"There's too much weight!"

Before they could think of something, the samurai hopped out of the suit, the mech blasts off with the ninja. "I can't believe he just saved us"

You then see that Lloyd wasn't here anymore, so the only thing you could do was follow the samurai. The samurai quickly grabbed the golden weapons as well. Going to a different location, you hear the samurai's robotic voice.

"Testing. Testing. One, two..."

They then took off their helmet, revealing their identity. "Nya...?" you questioned as you saw her nod her head in disappointment.

"It was always the boys club. They never let me try to help, so I found my own way to be a hero" she lowered her head, a frown forming on her face.

Before she could say anything, she was enveloped in a gentle hug by you.

"That's great, Nya. I'm glad that you can come up with your own ways to help out. There's nothing to be ashamed of" you spoke in a gentle tone as you rubbed her back in a gentle manner.

Nya's chuckled before hugging back, feeling your cold body against hers. She felt comfortable, even though your skin was cold, she felt warm inside her. You and Nya then started to head home.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Everyone returned to the bounty safely. "The samurai never said a word. He just gave me the golden weapons and just went away" you spoke as you watched the ninja's eyes widen.

"So he's just gone now?"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Tenshi, if the samurai got his hands on the most powerful weapons in the world, why would he give them back to you?" asked Jay.

"I don't know, maybe they were keeping a look out for us. Just in case we get into trouble" The ninja hummed at your answer before they started to talk to one another.

"So the bet is off"

"More importantly, my nephew has found his way into the den of all snakes. I fear there may be no way of rescuing him now"

You watched as the ninja began to comfort their sensei as you quietly made your way to Nya in the hallway.

"I think you forgot this" you then give her a samurai sword that she left behind, causing her to smile as you both head back to the ninja.

Chapter Text

It was another day on the bounty. You and the ninja watched Zane as he broke his breath-holding record. The timer went by as it reached ten minutes, causing the ninja to cheer.

"Ten minutes! He just broke his own record! The guy's inhuman!" yelled Kai as you all watch Zane resurfacing the water, a proud smile on his face.

"Amazing!"

"I broke the record?" Zane asked as Kai told him that he destroyed it, causing his smile to grow wider. You helped Zane out of the water, giving him a towel.

The ninja then started to talk about how they feel themselves getting stronger from their training. You were proud that they've accomplished the many things that will help them get closer to their full potential.

"The question should be raised. Perhaps we've reached our full potential?" spoke Zane as everyone started to make their way inside the bounty. "Every morning, I do five hundred pushups"

The ninja then started to brag about who had the most intense training, while you and Wu chuckled at them. "You know, what about Tenshi? I've never seen them train, yet they're getting stronger by the day" spoke Jay.

A faint smile formed on your face as you began to speak. "I'm always training, Jay. I just train up here" you pointed to your forehead, causing the ninja to hum at your answer. 

"Mental training is very good," Kai added.

"Yeah, no wonder they're so powerful. They're probably stronger than the Samurai," said Cole. You and Nya looked at each other as you silently chuckled at the group.

As the conversation begins to die down, you see Wu putting up a katana. You all apologized for the interruption, but he held up his hand, telling you all that it was okay.

"I'm sorry if I've been distant lately. My mind has been elsewhere since Lloyd has gone missing. What can I help you with?" Wu spoke in a low tone, almost emotionless. You gently rubbed his back as he gave you a faint smile.

Cole then asked if they were done doing training, seeing if they were strong enough to reach their full potential.

"You might have reached peak physical condition, but you've yet to reach your inner potential. In each and every one of us, there are obstacles that hold us back" The ninja hummed as their sensei's answer.

Wu then started to explain how he and Garmadon were more than brothers, they were best friends. One day, he lost his sword, and his brother told him to get it, but he refused, too scared to go beyond the wall.

After his brother achieved his sword, the next day, he found his brother shaking with a terrible tremble. His skin was paler than ever, as if all his color was scared off him.

Garmadon stuttered to his father that he saw something that looked exactly like him, but more horrifying and distorted. He was sent to bed early; Wu didn't know what was going on.

Later that day, Garmadon became sick, for he was bitten by a legendary snake that would grow forever. His brother's heart grew evil, the snake's venom taking away his pure heart, making it wicked.

He remembered the same words his brother yelled at him and his father, his voice filled with hatred and malice.

'Leave it. Leave me alone. I don't need you. I hate you!'

'Aah! It hurts! It's all Wu's fault!'

Wu then also remembered another pair of words his brother spoke. He could hear the fear and terror in his brother's voice.

'N-no... NO! Why do you look like me?! Leave me alone!'

'You're not real! You're not real!!'

As Wu finished speaking, you and the ninja stood still for a bit before speaking, taking in his words from his backstory.

"So the Great Devourer turned your father to the dark lord?" questioned Kai as you all saw Wu nod his head. "Yes, it was my fault. You four have finished your training. You must now focus on stopping Pythor from collecting the fangblades"

"It's up to each of you to discover. Now I must go on a personal journey of my own" The ninja tried to reason with him that he should stay here, but you told them that it was probably important.

As Wu gathered his things, Nya controlled the bounty to a nearby mountain, dropping Wu off at the top. After that, you began to speak telepathically to the figure.

'Was that you who scared Garmadon as a child?' you asked, waiting for them to speak back.

'Yes. I was wandering around that day until I saw the boy getting the sword. The boy tried to scare me away from his home, so I just turned into him told him that something is going to happen to him very soon'

You were silent for a moment before you asked them a specific question. 'Did you say 'those' words to him?'

'No, it really wasn't needed. He was practically going insane as a child...'

You hummed before replying. 'Is that why Garmadon is afraid to even look at me?'

'I suppose so. It's been decades since I saw him. I wonder what he's doing now?' As the conversation finished, you all went to ground level.

Nya started to hang up missing posters of the fangblades. The ninja thought they were some better ideas that could help them, but they just shrugged at it.

You then see Zane turn to a direction, feeling that he senses the Falcon again. You quickly grabbed the flyers out of his hands before he could drop it.

"Guys, it's the falcon" you spoke as you saw the ninja's eyes widened in excitement. "Every time we follow it, it leads us to good fortune" Putting the flyers away, you all followed the bird to a snowy area.

A few moments have passed, everyone was climbing a snowy mountain. Jay then stops to rest on a big branch that laid on the snow. "Keep going. I'll... I'll catch up later"

After a few minutes of climbing, Cole was next to stop. "I'm good. Just... taking a breather. Uh... I'll meet you all up there" You, Kai, and Zane were left as you all continued climbing up the mountain.

Shortly after, Kai was next to stop for a break, saying that he'll wait for the others to come up. You and Zane continued as you reached the top, now hearing the cries of the falcon.

As the falcon was flying, it stopped in the air before crashing to the snowy ground. You picked it up as you saw multiple sparks shooting out of the bird. 

"It's a robot?"

Zane hummed before you both took guard, hearing loud footsteps coming towards you both. It was a giant robot that stared at you both, hearing a loud noise emit from it.

'Intruder! Intruder! Prepare to be terminated!'

Before the robot could attack, you quickly rushed behind the robot, jumping on its shoulders and disabling it. It powered down as it fell to its knees. Looking at the robot, you see a symbol.

"Zane, wasn't this the same symbol that was on the falcon as well?" you asked as you saw him nod at your question.

"Yes. I believe that I found a symbol on that tree as well" you went to the tree and saw that it was a secret door, revealing a hidden workshop. "So this is your home, my mysterious friend"

Moving inside, the coldness from outside wasn't present here, it was slightly warmer in the hidden room. Looking around, Zane came across a table that had multiple blueprints out on the table.

You looked around the area, seeing two rooms that had one bed in each. 'Was someone living here? How would they be able to survive here in this cold area?'

Your thoughts came to a stop as you heard Zane yell, making you quickly run to his location. Entering the room, you see Zane on his knees, curling himself into a ball.

Crouching next to him, you see small tears dripping down his face. "Zane, what happened? Are you okay?" you questioned as you saw his head shook at a no. He then pointed to the ground.

Two blueprints were on the floor as you took a closer look at it. You studied the two designs as your eyes widened. The model's looked exactly like Zane and the falcon. Robot models.

'He's a robot... Poor Zane'

Placing the blueprints down, you pulled Zane close to you, gently rubbing his back as you felt his shaking subsiding. A few moments have passed as you heard multiple coming towards you both.

"Tenshi! Zane! Are you guys here?!" yelled Cole. The three came to a stop as you and Zane stood up from the ground. "What's wrong Zane?"

"Are you hurt?"

None of their questions were answered. "Are you sure that you want to show them?" you wanted to make sure that he was comfortable showing what you both discovered.

"Yes... I'll show them. Thank you, Tenshi" you gave him a reassuring smile before facing the three. Zane breathed in and out placing a hand on his chest. "Hey, what..."

Before the ninja could utter a question, they screamed in shock as Zane revealed a control panel in his chest. You rubbed his back in a comforting manner, waiting for the ninja to speak.

"You're... a robot?!"

"All this time, and I never knew" Zane then felt the hands of his teammates gently comforting him, feeling a bit better.

"The reason I never had a sense of humor was because my funny switch wasn't on" After he flicked the switch, music started to play out an old-timey song as he started to dance as well.

"Hello, my baby. Hello, my honey. Hello, my ragtime gal. Send me a kiss by wire" The singing and dancing caused Jay to burst out laughing. Zane turns off the switch and sighs to himself.

"Well, that just makes you more special. You're still the same Zane. Just more... gears" the conversation was a bit for Zane, but he smiled at his teammates.

"Yeah, how cool is it that I can honestly say "My brothers a Nindroid?" added Jay. Zane wanted to question the new word but was interrupted when Cole said that they needed to go.

"You'll just have to go on without me. I don't feel right at the moment" The ninja nodded before running out of the tree. "You sure that you'll be okay, Zane?" you questioned as he gave you a small smile.

"Yes, I'll be fine Tenshi. Thank you" you gave a comforting smile before rushing out of the tree, joining the ninja. As you regrouped, you stopped as you saw something move in the corner of your eye.

Cole asked if you all saw the moving tree-like objects, you and Kai were the only ones that responded. "I saw it as well. Treehorns!" Kai exclaimed as hear multiple footsteps around the forest.

Kai was about to say something but was cut off when one of the creature's legs kicked him with enough force to make him go flying. Jay and Cole took out their weapons to fight back, only for them to be sent flying as well.

One of the treehorns tried to kick you, but you grabbed its leg and flipped them over, hearing their body impact the ground. Enlarging your pupils, you stared at the incoming treehorns, causing them to fall to the ground.

The ninja were able to get up as they started to use spinjitzu, knocking down the treehorns that surrounded them. You then hear the voice of Zane running to the group. "Leave my friends alone!"

Performing spinjitzu, he helped everyone clear the wave of treehorns. "What's going on with Zane?" questioned Cole. "I don't know, but I like it," answered Kai.

The treehorns then started to back away as you saw a treehorn that towered them, it roared in frustration as you all regrouped. "Who is that?"

"Their queen" answered Zane as he started walking with confidence towards the queen. "You will not hurt my friends! There is nothing that will hold me back!" his body started to turn into a light blue, his eyes glowing white.

"I know who I am!" His body started to float as you felt his strength going higher. You all smiled as he shot a beam of ice at the queen, hearing its cries as it dropped to the ground.

Zane then dropped to the ground; his breath felt shallow as he tried to control his breathing. The ninja cheered for their nindroid comrade. You gently patted his head as you both exchanged soft smiles.

Meanwhile, with Wu.

He was sitting in front of a campfire that was on top of a mountain. He was enjoying his tea, but he was in a hurry. Spraying the Traveler's Tea in the fire, a light purple portal opened up.

When entering, he was sent flying into a new realm. The Realm of Madness. The area was covered in dark shades of purple. The atmosphere felt muggy as he started to slowly walk around.

A few moments have passed as he heard a familiar voice echo in the area. It was his brother. "Hello, Brother... What took you so long?"

Chapter Text

The ninja were sitting in desks as they faced Nya. You were watching from the sidelines, hearing the explanations of Fangpyre bones.

Zane was the only one paying attention. Kai was bored, nearly falling asleep as Cole was drawing a picture on his sheet of paper. Jay was wearing a new hairstyle.

Some of the ninja exchanged waves as you waved to them back. Continuing to listen to the lesson, you see her cheeks starting to flush, seeing that she was stuttering her sentence out.

"You feeling alright, Nya?" you questioned as you made your way towards her. She gave you a shaky nod before speaking.

"Is someone wearing perfume? I'm severely allergic to it"

Looking towards the ninja, you see Jay's eyes were wide open as he quickly turned to Kai, whispering something at Kai.

"You want to go outside for a bit?" you asked as you saw her nod her head.

Gently rubbing her back, you led her outside to the bounty. You heard her controlling her breathing, seeing that it was going back to normal.

"Thank you, Tenshi. I don't know why somewhere was wearing that much perfume" you gave her a nod as you gently patted her back. You felt her gently tap your arm.

"Tenshi... What is that?" her voice was quiet as she pointed in front of you both. Looking forward, you see a dark figure that stood motionless on the bounty. Your eyes narrowed as you whispered to her.

"I need you to stay right here, okay? I don't want you to get hurt" she gave you a nod, watching you walk towards the figure, hearing a slight distorted ring sound in the air.

Getting closer to the alternate, its eyes were white with enlarged pupils as well. Stopping a few feet from them, you stared it down, waiting for it to do something.

You loomed over the alternate, staring with your enlarged pupils. The alternate's body started to shake with fear. But it wasn't doing anything. 

Was it afraid? Was it planning something?

A few seconds passed as the alternates hand slowly but shakily raised. Without breaking the stare down, you raised your hand, gently grabbing it. Its hand was cold and boney, like it was weakened.

The alternate let out a hum before its body dissolved and went through your hand, feeling its energy throughout your body.

'Do some of them give their life up... Or was this one friendly?'

After that, you turned to see Nya, she was standing in the same spot as she looked at you with a confused yet slightly frightened look. She watched you turning back to normal.

"What was that, Tenshi?" she asked, gently grabbed your hand that the alternate went in. You deeply inhaled and exhaled, not really knowing if you should tell her about it.

But you wanted your friends to be safe, so you faced her, her curious eyes staring into your half-lidded ones.

"That was an alternate, it's like a doppelganger. They've been here for eons. When coming in contact with one, it can do horrible things that you couldn't imagine"

You see her nod her head, waiting for you to continue. "If you see someone that looks identical to you, run away and hide or try to defend yourself. Some can be hostile, but some will attack if needed."

As she took in the information, you both went back inside. Going back into the room, you see some of the ninja conversing with one another.

You still felt Nya's hand enveloped into yours. She gave you a reassuring squeeze that she was okay. You gave her hand a squeeze back before you both let go.

You then saw that Jay was approaching you both. He wore a wavering smile before he spoke.

"Hey uh, I'm sorry. I went to Kai because... uh" as he stuttered his sentence, you gently patted his back.

"It's fine. Probably a cruel joke. Just go fight snake" Nya reassured, but Jay stopped you both. "No, no, no. I was trying to impress you both" he then spoke how he wanted to unlock his full potential.

"I want to ask you both if you want to go somewhere and hang out. Maybe to the amusement park?"

Nya then thought if Jay was asking you both out. She did like you both, but she still questioned herself on it.

"Sure! That would be nice. But I have to go now. I have to make sure the toxins won't go into my bloodstream and I go into shock. Later" she then leaves the both of you.

A faint smile formed on your head as you gently patted his head. "Sure, that sounds nice. We could use a break from the serpentine" As Jay watched you walk away; he jumped with excitement.

While celebrating, he pricks himself on a sharp part of the skeleton. He rubbed his hand as he went away to get ready.

What he didn't know was that there was a trickle of venom that dripped from the skeleton.

Meanwhile, on the Mountain of Madness.

Wu was about to confront his brother, seeing that he had a toothy smile on his face. "What took you so long? You have the courage to come here now?" he mocked.

He chuckled when he earned an annoyed look from his brother. "Why have you come to this place of darkness?" Wu asked, waiting for his response.

Garmadon explained how he was unable to handle the power of the golden weapons. He liked the place he was in because it made him feel stronger, becoming one with the madness.

"You only came here to possess the Weapons of Spinjitzu?" Wu questioned as he saw his brother's face now filled with annoyance and anger.

"Yes, brother. I refuse to allow you or your petty team to stop me!" giving no warning, he charged towards his brother, summoning four weapons to wield himself.

Wu was able to dodge some of his brother's hateful attacks, until he fell into a pit of mud, causing mud monsters to surround him.

Garmadon watched his brother struggle to breathe from the mud creatures. "Brother, I've not come here to–" Wu struggled to speak as he felt himself drowning in the mud.

"You should've known better than to try and stop me..." muttered Garmadon, continuing to watch his brother. "I came here to warn you... Your son's in danger!"

Garmadon froze at the word 'son'. He hasn't seen him in a long time. He quickly pushed the mud creatures off his brother and pulled him out of the mud pit.

"What has Lloyd gotten himself into?" he asked in a low tone. "He's opened a can of worms. I fear I will never be able to close" explained Wu.

The brothers stood in silence, thinking about how to be able to handle the situation they're in. "How did you find me?" Garmadon questioned.

"Travelers Tea. But I used it all and now have no way back" Garmadon hummed before speaking. "There is only one way to return to Ninjago. We must pass through the Mountain of Madness"

Wu nodded, seeing that there was no other way. They both started to walk through the path in silence.

Back at Destiny's Bounty, Jay was getting ready. He was talking to himself, figuring out what to say at the hangout.

Before he could utter another sentence, he saw that his hand was covered in scales.

"Oh no... No, no, no. The prick from the Fangpyre fang! No, it's just a rash. It'll go away. C'mon Jay, you're doing great" Pumping himself up with courage, he walked out of the room.

"Woah, where are you going, Mr. Fancy?" asked Cole, making the other ninja around look at their teammates.

"Didn't you hear? I'm taking Nya and Tenshi to the amusement park. We're just hanging out" he answered.

"What?!" shouted Kai, but he caught himself. 'Not only is he taking my sister, but he's also taking Tenshi?!'

"Uh, I mean. You might wanna change your plans. The bridge just picked up evidence of Serpentine activity over at the amusement park" Jay sighed, seeing that he had to cancel.

"If they get all four of them, Pythor can unleash the great Devourer" explained Zane as Cole and Kai started to get ready. Jay nodded slowly before making his way towards Nya's room.

Before he could ask if she was in there, the door slammed in his face. "Don't come in! I'm not ready!" Nya yelled. Jay hummed before speaking as he held his face.

"Um, I just wanna talk to you about our hangout. I'm hearing really bad news about the place, and I just..."

Nya hummed before she changed into a sequined dress. She opened the door, causing Jay to smile brightly. "C'mon, let's go find Tenshi," Nya added as they went to go look for you.

Walking around the bounty, they found you in a room wearing comfortable clothing. You were going to miss the white robes, but you were okay with changing into something comfortable.

Maybe you would change back into them after the outing.

You turned around at the sound of a knock, seeing Jay and Nya in their new clothing. You all exchanged small smiles as you saw that they both had a pink tint on their face.

"You guys okay? You're a little pink around the face area, " you told them as they chuckled nervously. "Yeah, we're okay"

"We were just wondering if you were ready" you gave them both a nod before heading out.

You three arrived at the amusement park. The place was littered with people of different ages, having fun with their family and friends.

While you were looking around, Nya and Jay stole small glances at you.

You looked so pretty in different clothing. They were glad that they got you to hang out with them. Walking around the area, you stopped at small food places for sweet and savory treats.

Of course, you got your cotton candy, enjoying the sweet treat as the two chuckled softly. Sitting down at a table area, you all conversed with each other. "Ssso, how are you guys-"

He stopped mid sentence as he quickly saw his reflection on his spoon. He felt everything drop to his stomach as he saw fangs slowly sticking out of his mouth.

"You okay?"

Jay didn't answer the question before he rushed off to find the nearest bathroom, causing you and Nya's eyebrows to raise up. A few moments have passed, and Jay wasn't back yet.

Before Nya could finish her last bit of her food, she heard her bracelet emit a beeping noise. "Duty calls. You ready, Tenshi?" you gave her a nod as you both rushed out of the area.

"I'll take the air, okay?" said Nya. You gave her a nod before you both split up, watching as her mech took flight as you looked around the area for snakes.

Back to Jay, he was finally able to escape, feeling the tiny bruises from the mod that tried to attack him. He looked around the area to see that neither of you were here, causing him to panic slightly.

The screams from Nya echoed in the air, causing Jay to rush towards her location. Making it in time, he saw her strapped in a roller coaster, but the tracks were surrounded in a ring of fire.

As he got on the ride to try and help her, he didn't know that it was Pythor controlling it, causing the roller coaster to start. Pythor smirked to himself as he exited out of the controlling area.

Before he could join the rest of the serpentine, he felt a cold hand grasp the upper area of his neck. He was slammed to the wall as he tried to figure out who was choking him.

It was you.

He couldn't let out a yelp as your cold hand wrapped tighter around his neck. He struggled at your horrifying gaze, feeling the air in his lungs slowly air out.

Black, enlarged pupils that just stared at him with malice as he tried to pry your hands off him. 'What is this?! Who is this?! How can they have this much strength?!'

He tried to swing his tail under your feet, but you lifted them up in time and slammed it down on his tail.

No matter how hard he tried to speak or scream, he was losing air. As he felt his vision starting to go black, you lightly loosened your grip on his neck. He couldn't do anything but stayed in that same position, only hearing a distorted ring.

You watch Jay turned into pure electricity as he went in front of the ride and stopped it. Nya watched in shock as he stopped the ride with his full potential strength.  

The anacondrai watched you slowly revert your gaze back to him, your enlarged pupils staring deeply into his red ones.

Deep down, there was a slight feeling of wanting to cause more harm. But it wasn't the right time.

He nearly sighed in relief before you delivered a blow to the stomach, watching him collapse to the ground, nearly regurgitating. He felt your gaze still targeted on him, not wanting to get up.

His body flinched with fear when you moved away from him, making your way to your friends. He laid there silently on the cold, hard ground, waiting for his companions to help him.

After getting them out, you three regrouped with the rest of the ninja. They explained how they got the first Fangblade, while Jay told them that he reached their full potential.

Nya and you softly chuckled at him, seeing that he was now filled with confidence. As they started to make their way towards the bounty, they wondered where Wu was.

You then felt a cold hand gently patting your head, causing you to lean into the touch, seeing that it was from the figure.

Chapter Text

The Serpentine was making their way towards the pyramids, looking for the next fangblade. Pythor came to a stop, causing Skales to bump into him.

"Why mussst we ssstop? The fangblade isss up ahead"

Pythor glared at him as he pointed to the upper level of his throat. After your encounter with him, he couldn't speak. He knew it would be difficult and annoying to direct the snakes without speaking.

He uses his staff to crumble the ground under them, he then uses his hands to order Skales to bring Lloyd.

"Oh, you're letting me go?" Lloyd questioned as he was led by Skales near a ledge.

"Heh, only to fetch. Do step lightly" he instructed as he 'accidently' pushed Lloyd off the ledge. The sounds of Lloyds screams echoed in the dark area.

"Bring usss the fangblade"

Lloyd muttered to himself as he made sure to avoid the traps that were placed down there for years. Getting closer to the pedestal, he saw that it was empty. "It's gone!" he yelled out.

The confirmation caused the Serpentine to grumble in annoyance. Pythor and Skales were filled with annoyance and anger as they started to bring Lloyd back up.

At the Destiny Bounty, you and the Ninja were looking at the holograms of the fangblade. "They have the first one, but there's three more. We only need one to stop Pythor" explained Nya.

She then started to explain how they needed a map to find the rest of the fangblades. You and the ninja began to think on where to find a map, but nothing came up.

"I got it!" exclaimed Cole.

Pulling out a photo album, he shows them a photo of the Blade Cup. "Back where I grew up, there's this big competition where every year the winner gets the Blade Cup. We can find it at my dad's"

"You've never told us your dad was an accomplished athlete. What sport?" Zane asked. You saw that Cole had an uncomfortable look on his face, like he was embarrassed to speak about it.

"He's a... blacksmith..." he muttered. Kai thought that his father was a blacksmith for weaponry but was interrupted.

"No, he's a 'Royal' Blacksmith" he turns the page to reveal his father.

Some of the ninja started to snicker but stopped when you gave them an unimpressed look. You gently rubbed Cole's back, causing a small smile to appear.

"I haven't talked to him in years..."

Kai insisted that they should call him, Cole urgently shook his head. He spoke about how his father is in Ninjago City training at the Martu Oppenheimer School of Performing Arts.

He shudders at the name itself.

He then explained how he couldn't do any of the things that his father taught him, so he ran away. He knew that if he went back to his father, he would shut him out.

"He doesn't know you're a ninja?" Zane asked, causing Cole to shake his head at a 'no'. Kai then insisted that they could work together in tune. The ninja nodded as they started to get ready.

Moments have passed as Nya dropped them off near his father's home. Everyone was in comfortable clothing as they handed their golden weapons to Cole, placing them in an instrument case.

"You wanna remind me again why we can't keep our weapons?" asked Kai, his expression filled with confusion.

"I told you, my dad can't find out that we're ninja's. What kind of excuse would I make when I'm carrying a giant scythe that's taller than me?"

The ninja hummed at his answer before they made their way to the door. You watched as Cole knocked on the door. "Just a moment" a voice yells out before they open the door, revealing his father.

Before Cole could speak, he was cut off by his father. "Are you too good for the doorbell?" he mocked before slamming the door.

Cole huffed before he pressed the doorbell.

Some of the ninja chuckled when they heard a tune let out from the doorbell, causing his father to open the door with a wide smile. "Come on in, son. It's been forever. What did you bring?"

Looking around, he sees teammates staring at him with confusion. "What have you brought? A quintet? Wonderful! Come in, come in. I've got a kettle of lemon honey tea on the stove"

Entering the house, you could hear a gramophone playing gently in the background, giving it a comforting atmosphere. The ninja introduced themselves to Lou as they sat down.

"And who are you, my dear? Oh my, you look sick. Let me get you some green tea" his father, Lou, shook your hand. "I'm Tenshi. I help out Cole and his friends" you responded in a gentle tone.

He nodded before going to the kitchen to get some tea. You were glad that he wasn't afraid of your appearance.

After giving you the tea, Lou asked if his son told them out how he broke his foot, causing Cole to shake his head. He explained that he didn't, causing an offended look to appear on his face.

"What he meant was that we've been training at the Martha Oppenheimer..." The unknown name caused the music to stop.

"What he's trying to say is the Marty Oppenheimer," you quickly spoke.

The music then resumed as a proud smile formed on Lou's face. "Right! We've been looking at the history of it, and we wanted to get our hands on the Blade Cup" Cole explained.

His father's expression turned serious as he explained that they have to perform a great talent at this year's Ninjago Talent Show. But excitement filled him when his son brought his friends to help him.

He then asked Cole's friends to sing a bit, wanting to hear of the new generation of Royal Blacksmiths. The ninja was hesitant to try, but they still did it.

"Harmony..."

"HArmony...

"HarmonY..."

You and Lou cringed as the harmony died down, hearing some of the ninja's voice cracks at the attempt. Cole covered his face with embarrassment, seeing that his father was going to train them.

"Maybe you could train them. Wouldn't you be proud to train the next generation?" you insisted, causing a tear to go down his father's face.

"I've never been asked. If you'll excuse me, I need to write a song about my feelings" he then rushed his way into his room, hearing the muffled crying behind the door.

Making your way towards Cole, you explained that this would be a faster way to get the Blade Cup. The ninja nodded as they waited for Lou to stop crying and appear out of his room.

You all watched as he made his way to his piano, waiting for the ninja to get ready. You stood from the side, making sure that they could get it right.

He starts to countdown as he plays the piano.

"Bop till you drop"

"Shake it till you break it"

"Move it till you lose it"

"Spin it till you win it!"

Lou stopped playing the piano as he started to criticize the ninja on their singing and dancing skills. "Kai, love the energy, hate the hair" he then proceeds to smack Kai's head with his cane.

"Jay, you're giving a lot, but I need more! Zane, you're like a machine. Don't change anything" You and Zane exchange sly smiles from the comment.

"And Cole, try to act like you wanna be here..."

Cole muttered to himself, feeling annoyed at his father. "Okay, moving forward. Cole, we can't have history repeating itself" Lou added, causing a frustrated expression to form on his son's face.

"Dad, it was the Triple Tiger Sashay. I was seven." he then explained how it was the most difficult dance ever created. He felt a lot of pressure from the dance, saying that a kid couldn't do it.

You all proceeded to take a break, seeing Cole's frustration was getting to him, also adding his childhood into the mix.

"I'm sure that you tried your very best, Cole" you spoke as you gently patted his head.

Cole gave you a small smile, leaning into your touch. He then starts to explain that we have to follow the plan, making sure that we have to get our hands on the Blade Cup.

After long hours of training, they all felt like they could compete in the competition. Going inside the concert hall, you see multiple contestants practicing their talents.

"Then kick ball change, barrel roll, barrel turn, and we all do the double wings-" He was interrupted when Jay bumps into each other, causing the rhythm to stop.

"Guys! Let's not make this any harder than it needs to be. We need to stick to the plan until they reveal the trophy. Then, we can steal it"

You honestly didn't like the plan, the ninja agreed as well.

As Cole was still talking, his father suddenly appeared, a shocked look filled his face, not believing the words that were coming out of his son's mouth.

"You... you were going to steal it?" he questioned, confirming the frozen expression on his son's face.

Cole then explained that he was good at something else. Something that he was proud of. "Dad..." he then uses his spinjitzu to change into his gi. "I'm a ninja..."

He could see the disappointment on his father's face.

"I can't be proud of any son who thinks stealing is right! And I'm not gonna watch you make a mockery of our family legacy!" He then walked away, not caring for what his son had to say.

You and the ninja comforted him, slowly cheering him up. Cole thanked his teammates before he pointed to the suspicious group in front. It was a group of Serpentine that wore poor disguises.

"What are they doing here?" Jay questioned as you all looked behind the curtain to see Pythor sitting at the judges table with a fake beard.

"I'll handle this" you whispered as you quietly made your way towards the judge's table.

Slowly making your way behind Pythor, you quickly knocked him out cold, catching his unconscious body, so it didn't make any noises. You pulled him into an unknown room, locking it.

Making your way to the seat, you waved at the ninja, signaling them that you took care of him. The ninja nodded before going back to the concert hall.

The next group was the disguised serpentine, singing a depressing song about poison. You chuckled when you heard the crowd booing at them.

The two judges gave them a six, while you gave them a five. The song was okay, but you needed to make sure the ninja would win.

"And last but not least, The Royal Blacksmi– uh, hold on. There's been a change. Taking the stage next is Spin Harmony!"

A few moments have passed before a catchy tune starts to play as the curtains reveal the ninja. They started to dance to the rhythm, causing a small, proud smile to form on your face.

You gently hummed to the song as you bopped your head to the beat.

Some of the serpentine getting on the stage, trying to sabotage their dance. They were caught off guard when the ninja was fighting while they were dancing, causing the crowd to cheer.

While Cole was pushing the serpentine off the stage, he performed the Triple Tiger Sashay, causing the whole stadium to cheer even more.

"He did it! He did the impossible!" yelled the announcer.

You and the judges gave them the ninja a perfect ten, getting the total of a perfect score of thirty. Cole was looking for his father, but sighed when he didn't see him anywhere.

Making your way towards the stage, you congratulated your teammates for the win. Getting to Cole, you pulled him into a comforting hug.

"I'm glad that you were able to do it" you whispered.

A pink tint glowed on his face before he let out a chuckle. "Thank you..." he spoke before breaking the hug. "Cole!" you all turned to see Lou. "I saw it all, son. I saw it all"

"You saw me dance?" Cole questioned, getting a proud nod from his father.

"More importantly, I saw you fight. Those serpentine tried to steal the show, and I saw you stand up for what is right. I was wrong. I shouldn't have pushed you so hard to follow my footsteps"

Taking in his father's words, a small tear streamed down Cole's face. "Everyone is born with a special talent inside that's just been waiting to get out. And you were born to be a ninja"

Enjoying the moment, you see snakes push something off the ceiling, making its way to try and crush Lou. "Cole! Look out!" you shouted as Cole jumped after him.

A humming sound was heard in the air. Turning around, you see Cole's scythe glowing in the case.

"He found his True Potential," said Zane. You see Cole glowing in a bronze color, lifting up the debris and throwing it away from them.

You and the ninja cheered for him as you all watched him turn back to normal. "Is everyone alright? What just happened?" Cole questioned as you all chuckled at him.

"We're all okay, son"

Back at Lou's house, you and the ninja were enjoying the afternoon, enjoying some of the lemon tea he made.

They all talked about which one of them will be the green ninja, causing a soft chuckle to flow out of your lips.

Kai muttered to himself, saying that he was the last one in the group to unlock his full potential. After you all heard that the serpentine stole the Blade Cup at the performance, you all had to prepare for the next mission.

"It may not be the trophy, but it sure will look good on my wall" said Lou as he hung up a picture of you, him and the ninja celebrating the victory.

"As far as I'm concerned, you are all my family now. Especially you, Tenshi. We couldn't have done it without you"

Chapter Text

You and the ninja were gathered at the deck. You watched as the ninja were training, trying out new techniques and training with their teammates. Looking around, you see that Kai wasn't around.

While watching them train, you see Nya coming towards you all with a concerned look. "Good training everyone. Has anyone seen Kai?"

Her question came to a stop when the sounds of Kai cheering came from inside the bounty.

Cole silently chuckled before quietly telling everyone to follow him. Getting close to Kai's room, you all silently chuckled when Kai was wearing the green ninja gi. "Fire! Unlock Fire!"

After a few seconds of watching, Cole decided to confront him. "Very nice. Perhaps if you tried 'Fire dork,' maybe it might work" he mocked as some of the ninja chuckled at the two.

"How long have you guys been there?" Kai questioned, putting his head down in embarrassment. "Not long," you said as you gently patted his head. Kai then explained how he was looking for a clue to find his hidden potential.

Zane told him that their sensei would be disappointed if Kai went to defeat Garmadon by himself, but Kai ignored his words. Before he could say anything, the sound of a door opened.

"Hello? I'm home" the voice of Wu spoke up, causing the ninja and Nya to run outside. You silently chuckled as you watched Kai struggling to take off the green gi.

Making your way outside, you see Wu in a group hug. You joined in on the group hug, seeing that his students missed him very well. "Ah, it's good to be home," he said with a small smile.

"Oh, Sensei, you have missed a lot. Zane's a Nindroid, Nya's the mysterious Samurai, Cole's a dancer, and Tenshi nearly murdered–" before he could say anything else, you covered his mouth.

"Zane is a... what?" you chuckled at Wu's confusion, telling him that you would explain everything on how some of his students have reached their full potential.

Wu had a proud smile on his face, but it turned into confusion when he saw that somebody was missing. Before he could utter a question, Kai rushed his way outside, a nervous smile on his face.

"Right here. Heh heh... Um, we're so glad you're back, Sensei-" Kai stopped his sentence as he watched Garmadon appear behind Wu. "Sensei, behind you!"

Before Kai and Zane could attack, you quickly picked them up by their Gi's, watching them struggle from your grasp. Garmadon chuckled mockingly at him but stopped when he saw your half-lidded eyes staring at him.

He couldn't say anything, his words stuck in his throat. So he just put his head down to not look at you, yet he could still feel your eyes on him.

"Thank you, Tenshi. My brother is here for a reason. For so long as Pythor has Lloyd, he will be our guest" You watched as his students wore shocked expressions on their faces.

"We have to live here with this guy?!"

"But Sensei, he has four arms!"

"Must I remind you that ever since he turned evil, he's been trying to get our golden weapons?"

The bickering from the ninja was starting to annoy you and Wu. Setting down Kai and Zane, you clapped your hands that emitted a loud echo, causing the bickering to stop.

"You didn't let him explain. Learn how to not jump into things" you spoke in a stern tone, seeing the ninja nod their heads before listening to their sensei. Wu gave you a thankful look.

"This isn't about the weapons... It's about my son" Garmadon explained, causing the ninja to hum at his answer, but Kai still had a suspicious look on his face.

"From here on out, you will obey me and Tenshi while you respect my brother as a guest" the ninja nodded, understanding his choice.

"Now, we must put our attention to more pressing matters. Where are we at with the four fangblades?" Jay explained how Pythor had two of them, only having two left.

Wu asked his students if they had any luck, but he saw some of his students shaking their heads at a no. You and Zane explained that the Falcon is able to alert them on the whereabouts of the Serpentine.

"Good. If we find the fangblade, we find Lloyd. Kai and Nya, prepare the deck and double check the anchor" they both nodded as Wu watched Nya walk out first. Kia walked out as well, hitting his head as well for not paying attention.

After they left, Zane and Jay started to explain how the Falcon would work while trying to find the serpentine.

Later that day, the ninja watched Garmadon brush his teeth with a dagger, causing their faces to show disbelief. At the table, Cole and Kai watch in disgust as Garmadon consumes some nasty looking food.

"What's he eating again?" asked Cole.

"Condensed evil... Supposed to be low in fat" Kai muttered as he picked his food, not feeling hungry anymore.

Sometime later, Garmadon was watching a movie with Nya and Jay. Their expression showed annoyance as Garmadon changed the channel right at the end of the movie.

A few days have passed, Kai was trying to pilot the bounty during the storm. You helped him keep a lookout, making sure that they don't get hit by lightning.

"Where's Garmadon?" Kai asked, wanting to make sure that he wasn't doing anything suspicious. "He's... sunbathing" you told him, causing a look of disbelief to form on his face.

The next day, Garmadon walked outside to enjoy the night sky. He came to a stop when he saw you strangling a dark figure, black liquid coating your hands and arms.

Before you could notice him, he quickly rushed back into the bounty, causing some of the ninja's faces to form confusion and concern. They decided not to worry about it and went to bed.

The next day, Kai was back in the same room, wearing the green gi as he was fighting the air in the room. Meanwhile, Wu and Nya were talking about how the mysterious samurai was Nya.

What they didn't know was that Kai was watching and listening to their conversation. He was in shock that his sister might be the green ninja.

"Approach the weapons" Kai watched Wu instruct Nya to walk in front of the golden weapons, seeing that they didn't do anything.

"Kai, what are you doing?"

Your unexpected voice caused Kai to fall off the stepstool, but he quickly got up, acting if nothing happened. "H-hey Tenshi, I wasn't doing anything" he stuttered with a strained smile.

Shaking your head, knowing that he was spying again. You gently combed his wild hair, seeing that he was relaxing in the touch. "You know that your sister doesn't want to be the green ninja"

Your words caused his expression to light up. "So, she's not the one?" you shook your head at a no. "She never wanted to know. She would be happier to still be the Samurai" you explained.

Kai huffed as leaned into your touch. "I'm sorry... It's just that I've been on edge since Garmadon got here" he mumbled. He looked up to see the sympathy in your eyes.

"That's alright, the rest were like that as well, but that didn't stop them from doing their job" you explained as you enveloped him into a comforting hug.

"I want you to relax, okay? Focus on yourself instead of him" Kai nodded at your words. It helped him feel at ease a bit as he enjoyed the hug.

"Now, we have to go, Jay is waiting for us outside" Breaking the hug, you both made your way out.

As everyone made their way to the bridge, you all looked to see that The Temple of Fire was near. Nya explained how Pythor and the fangblade were at that location. So was Lloyd.

Garmadon and Kai were about to start arguing but stopped when you gave them both a stern look. "It looks like the volcano has grown unstable. That place is just waiting to blow up"

"Great, just what I like. Fighting armed and deadly snakes in a highly combustible environment about to blow up!"

Wu calmed down his upset student, explaining that it was the only way to go. Zane then asked where their weapons were, causing Kai to rush back inside.

As he rushed down the stairs to one of the rooms, he found Garmadon holding their weapons. "I knew I couldn't trust you! You thief!" he gritted his teeth in anger as he locked the door.

"Foolish child, I look forward to teaching you a lesson" he let out a laugh that made Kai even more pissed as he charged towards him with anger.

They started to exchange blows, blocking hits and dodging attacks. Kai's hits were filled with anger, but Garmadon dodged them with ease, causing a smirk to form on his face.

As they continued fighting, you and the rest of the ninja ran after him. Nya tried to open the door, but it was locked. "Kai, what are you doing?!" she yelled. Getting in front of the door, you yanked the door open, causing the two to stop.

Garmadon watched you pick up Kai with ease, an annoyed look on your face. As you held him, he began to mutter about if he was changing, asking if his eyes were glowing.

He stopped asking questions as he saw his teammates and sensei gave him looks of disappointment.

"You cannot defeat someone who allowed themselves to be defeated" Wu explained as he thanked you for holding him back. You placed him on the ground, waiting for him to explain.

"But he was trying to steal our weapons!"

"I asked him to get them. Perhaps it is best if you do not reach your full potential, or else someone could get hurt..." Wu told him in a stoic tone.

Kai watched his teammates give him annoyed looks; he looked at you to see that your half-lidded eyes held disappointment. As Nya went to go help Garmadon, the bounty stopped.

"Sounds like we've finally reached our destination" Cole announced as everyone started to head back outside. Nya stays at the ship while you, Wu and the ninja head down to the ground.

You all took guard, hearing Nya's explanation about the volcano being very fragile and close to erupting very soon. Wu instructed his students to put away their weapons as they head their way in.

Rushing down the tunnel to the base of the volcano, you see the serpentine digging under a pillar. You quietly alerted Garmadon that his son was here as well, trapped in a cage.

Pythor can be seen digging up the ground, coming to a stop when he hits something. He smirks before picking up the fangblade, he still couldn't say anything. He then looked at the reflection, seeing the ninja.

He pointed to the serpentine to attack, causing you all to hop down and attack as well. "Wind!" Jay releases a powerful breeze, pushing the serpentine.

A form of confusion plastered your face as you heard Jay's words. 'Since when did he learn the wind element...?' 

Humming to yourself, you threw the snakes at one another. Enlarging your pupils, you stunned the snakes before pushing them into the lava pit.

Kai brought out his weapon, causing the volcano to react to his power. He made his way towards Pythor, but he was surrounded by snakes, causing him to be trapped.

Some of the serpentine started to dig into the ground, causing multiple rumbles to emit from the volcano. "They're making it more unstable!" Nya yelled, causing the ninja to look for an opening to escape.

The screams from Lloyd echo in the air as he was dropped near the rising lava pool. Just in time, you quickly break the cage and pulled him out. Once he was out of the cage, he ran to his father.

They both embraced each other, tears threatening to pour out of their eyes. The small reunion came to a stop when Kai rushed past them, ignoring the yells from his teammates.

"Leave it, Kai! It's not worth your life!"

"Not without the Fangblade!" The situation was going by so quickly as the floor started to crumble under Lloyd, causing him to slowly sink near the bottom.

Garmadon tried to rush towards him but was blocked by a wall of giant boulders. You and Wu pulled Garmadon away, rushing out of the near exploding volcano, leaving Kai and Lloyd behind.

Rushing to the bounty, Nya was able to rush out in time before the volcano erupts, molten rock flew everywhere around the fire temple.

Everyone was filled with anxiety and fear as they tried to look for Kai and Lloyd.

'C'mon, Kai. You can do it! Find it!'

A few moments have passed as you felt an energy inside the volcano, you pointed out where they were. They can see Lloyd holding on to Kai, they were both enveloped with red aura as they flew their way towards the bounty.

"He did it!"

"He found his full potential!"

Getting closer, they were able to make it in time, causing everyone to cheer for them both. Lloyd ran to his father as Kai gave them a reassuring smile. Before he could pass out, you caught him in time.

You all head inside as Nya drives the bounty away.

After some time, Kai was woken up, causing relief to everyone. Lloyd was filled with joy as he hugged his father.

Kai then explained how he knew that he had to make a choice, but he knew that he had to save Lloyd. He knew that his training wasn't preparing to become the green ninja, it was to protect him.

You and Nya watched as Lloyd stood in front of the golden weapons, causing them to start levitating and glow brightly as green lighting was emitted from it.

But something was missing.

Walking behind Lloyd, you held your hand out and gently pressed it against his back. Spirals of black and white were emitted from your hand and flowed into Lloyd. 

Everyone in the room felt the powerful energy that was emitted from you, watching your white hair gently afloat from your shoulders.

'Tenshi's giving him part of their energy to help the golden weapons... This is very different... Does this mean that Tenshi will fight along the green ninja?'

Realization began to hit him; his son was the Green Ninja. Wu then explained that the ninja that held the golden weapons were to protect the chosen one.

"Wait... So that means-"

"The battle lines have been drawn. Our family will only become more divided. Brother versus brother, and now, son versus father"

The atmosphere became tense and awkward as the two stood there in silence. Garmadon then felt someone tap his shoulder, seeing that it was his son.

"Hey dad, can I introduce you to someone?" he asks as he sees his father nod his head. The two made their way towards you. "Do you remember the story you told me about an angel who will come around and help us?"

Garmadon thought for a bit before nodding his head, remembering the bedtime story he read to his son before he disappeared. "Well, I think we found them. Dad, this is Tenshi"

As he began to introduce you fully, you noticed that he was afraid to look at you in the eye. Ever since that incident happened as a child, he's been scared ever since then. He didn't fully explain it to his brother.

"I don't know why you're afraid of them. They've been helping the ninja since the beginning. They even saved me, dad"

His fathers' eyes widened as he hesitantly looked up. Now that he noticed, you were actually the same height, you both stood taller than anyone in the room. Your resting face stared at his wavering eyes.

"Please dad, please trust them"

Garmadon took a deep breath before forming a nervous smile. "Of course... Th-thank you, for saving my son" he watched as you gave him a comforting smile.

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Today in Ninjago City, you and the ninja were chasing down a random snake that tried to escape you all. Taking a shortcut, you were able to corner him in an alleyway.

"Going somewhere?" mocked Cole as he held the snake at weapon-point. You watched the ninja demanding the snake on the whereabouts of the last fangblade.

The snake tried to make up a lie, but he froze when he felt your half-lidded eyes staring at him.

"You know what it is. The fourth fangblade" Kai explained, causing the snake to chuckle at him in a taunting tone.

"You're too late. Pythor's already on his way there. If I were you, I'd start preparing for the worst. When the Great Devourer is awakened, there will be nothing it won't consume!"

"Then that means that you'll be consumed as well" you added, causing the snake to take in the information before it starts to panic. He then begged you all to stop Pythor, explaining how much of a maniac he is.

"Is it really too late to stop him from getting the last fangblade?"

"You're days behind him. There's gotta be something else you can do!" You and the ninja began to think about where Pythor could be.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Later that day, you all reported back on the bounty and learned the new locations on where the last fangblade is.

Nya explained how if we go to the other side of ninjago, Pythor would have already been there by the time you all arrive at the location.

"Come on, guys. This is the last one and we have to get it. We have to think of something" Jay announced as you all looked at the map.

While looking around. You and Lloyd were able to spot something. "What if we take back the other three? Pythor wouldn't risk having them all on him" you explained.

"Which means that he's probably hidden them somewhere while he goes for the last one" Lloyd added as the ninja and Nya smiled at both explanations.

Zane then explained how the other three fangblade would be dangerous to find, saying that Pythor would have the area heavily guarded by the serpentine generals.

"But even if we could steal the other three, we don't know where they'll be," Garmadon announced as his brother nodded at his words.

"He's right, there haven't been any sightings of the serpentine in weeks. How are they even moving around?" Nya hummed at Wu's question as she asked the computer to sonar sweep the entire land of ninjago.

It said that it showed no activity. "What about searching underground, that's how snakes are able to travel faster" you insisted as you watched Nya ask the computer to sonar sweep the area twenty feet below the surface.

You all watched as the computers showed multiple tunnels that are connected underground. The ninja expressed how smart you were as you looked at the locations.

"All the tombs are connected. They're making one massive fortress under the surface" you then pointed at the location, explaining that the fangblades must be there.

Everyone nodded as they started to get ready, seeing that they'll arrive by sunrise.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The next day arrived, the sun slowly rose in the sky as you and the ninja were early to get ready. You and Wu explained each serpentine's greatest strengths and greatest weaknesses.

You tested Kai and Jay while Wu did the same for Cole and Zane, feeling their confidence as they answered the questions correctly. "Very well" said Wu as he gently patted you on the back.

"I'm glad that Tenshi and I have taught you all well" You gave them a small smile as you patted their backs, showing your gratitude for how they came this far.

"What about you two? Will you fight? We need all the help we can get" asked Kai, hearing a chuckle flow out of his sensei's lips.

"My concern is that my old bones cannot keep up, but I will be there in spirit" he looked at you with a proud smile. "Tenshi will be with you all. I know that they'll be excellent help to you all"

The ninja cheered, glad that you were going to join them in the fight. As you all converse, the intercom turned on as you heard Nya's voice. "We're arriving at the Mountains of a Million Steps"

While looking at the area, Lloyd wanted to join in and help, but Wu explained that he would be staying with him and his father, explaining that it was not his fight.

Nya then arrives with her samurai mech, saying that she'll be going a different path for the search. Wu quickly hopped on the second seat that was added on by Jay and Nya.

"I will stay back with Lloyd. I don't enjoy saying this but... good luck" You all gave a thankful nod before going down the rope.

Making it down to the ground, you all looked around to see that there was no serpentine guarding the area. Cole then walks up to a random wall, looking at a carving of a ninja.

"Hey, check this out"

"That doesn't even look like me..."

"They're gonna play for that"

"I mean, at least give me a decent mustache" as they all complained about the carvings of themselves, you saw a carving that represented you.

It showed a carving of an angel, but its face was blacked out. Just like the scrolls. You then heard a rumble emit from the wall, seeing the walls reveal a secret passage.

"Uh, I meant to do that" said Cole as you all entered the inner sanctum. Moving further in, you could hear the hissing and whispering of the generals that were gathered.

"There's too many of them to deal with at once. We have to travel by shadow" announce Kai, giving the orders to Wu and Nya as well.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back at the bounty, Lloyd was walking around the area until he heard someone typing on the computer. Walking inside, he saw his father frantically typing on the computer.

'Transferring files'

The alert from the computer caused Lloyds eyes to widen. "You're... stealing?!" he yelled as his father turned to look at him with an uncertain expression.

"I'm sorry, but I can't help it..." Lloyd could hear his father's voice starting to break down. "Ever since I was bitten by the devourer... all I could feel is evil, malice, and hatred in my blood"

Lloyd watched a single, dark tear stream slowly down his fathers face. "You left me for so long... Where did you go?" he muttered.

Garmadon deeply inhaled and exhaled before speaking. "There are places in this world void of any good. Dark places" he explained.

"Is that where my uncle found you? Why didn't you take me?" Lloyd was starting to feel annoyance as he watched his father try to come up with words to explain to him.

'I knew that he would ask me this...'

"Every boy has a chance to grow up to be whoever they want to be. I didn't have a choice. You don't need to be like me, Lloyd. You're uncle has a plan for you that will follow your destiny"

Lloyd's annoyance turned to anger as he stared at his father. "Then why don't you just leave?!" he blurted out, not giving his father a chance to speak.

He continued to yell at his father, but what had broken his father deep down in his cold, dark heart was a tear streaming down his son's face. He knew he messed up by coming here.

Garmadon muttered something that his son couldn't hear as he walked out of the room. Lloyd quickly goes to the computer, contacting Nya that he was going to help.

He didn't feel the presence of the figure behind him that chuckled at them both, hearing the whole confrontation.

'Poor Garmadon... Poor, poor Garmadon'

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back at the fortress, Nya wasn't able to contact Lloyd. Wu then instructed his students to take offense.

Cole was wrapped around by a snake's tail, but he remembered what he had to do in this situation. "Must relax. Think loose" relaxing his body, he freed himself from the grasp. After he escaped, he attacked the snake with full force.

One of the snakes tries to hypnotize Kai, but he countered by using his spinjitzu, knocking them back away from him.

A snake tried to bite Jay, but instead bit on his armor, causing its fangs to sting. Jay taunted the snake as he took out his nun-chucks.

Looking at the ground, you followed the incoming trails that were coming your way. As they emerged from the ground, you immediately picked them up and slammed them on the ground, causing the ground to slightly shake.

With Zane, he used his falcon vision to locate where the fangblade was in the area. Cole made a run for it, but something clinked in the air, causing you all to fall in a cage.

Pythor then arrives with a mischievous smirk. "Can this get any better? They feel right into my trap" his voice was slightly there; his throat was slowly recovering from your encounter.

As he looked at the ninja, his breath hitched when he saw that you were there as well.

'Oh dear... I gotta get out of their sight. If I encounter them again, they might just kill me!'

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back at the bounty, Lloyd was finally able to put on his green gi. 'I can't believe that I'm the green ninja. I have to hurry'

"Lloyd? Lord Garmadon? Is anyone there?" Lloyd went to the computer, trying to communicate with Nya.

"It's me, Nya. I'm here, but my dad left. How are you guys holding up?" As he spoke, all he could hear was static, but Nya fixed it by throwing a rock at her mech, fixing the signal.

"We're fine, but we're a little held up at the moment. Our weapons have been taken as we're locked in cages"

"And Pythor returned with the last fangblade"

The ninja then asked if his dad was there, Lloyd explained that he was trying to steal secrets from the computer. You and Wu tried to explain that he wasn't ready yet, but he didn't answer back.

"Together, we have taken back the four fangblade. When we return them to the City of Ouroboros, together we will unleash the Great Devourer!"

An uproar of cheers filled the area, the snakes celebrating that the great devourer will be awakened.

You all began to think of something that could help the situation. You could easily break out of the cage, but you didn't want to get noticed. "This is killing me," Kai announced.

"Patience. Lloyd will figure something out" reassured Wu. "The chamber was built out of vengestone. Our elemental powers are rendered useless" he then looked towards you.

"Tenshi could easily get us out, but I don't want to risk them getting caught. We have to be patient" The ninja hummed at the sensei's words.

As you stared around the area, an idea popped in your head. "Guys. I need you all to be very quiet for a moment" the ninja nodded as they watched you carefully slip through the bars.

"They made it"

"Nice work, Tenshi"

They watched as you carefully climbed down the chain, making sure that the serpentine wasn't looking towards your direction. You stopped when you saw Lloyd in his green gi. As you both made contact, you gave each other a nod as Lloyd made his way towards Pythor.

You watched as Loyd was able to distract him, causing him to pull down the lever that trapped the ninja. When it was the right time, you forced the metal bars open, making an exit for them.

They thanked you as they received their weapons from Lloyd. Making your way towards Pythor, you snatched the fangblades from his hands as you delivered a devastating punch to the gut, making him fall to the ground.

Quickly and quietly, you all rushed out of the tunnels and rode away on the bounty.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Inside the bounty, everyone celebrated the victory of getting all the fangblades. "I can't believe it! We finally got them all!"

"Yeah, it was all thanks to Tenshi. Did you see the way they one punched Pythor? That was awesome!"

You chuckled at your teammates, thanking them for the compliments. Turning around, you see Lloyd heading towards you with an upset expression. "He left, didn't he?" you asked.

He gave you a slight nod before forming a small smile on his face. "I'll miss him, but now, I can't wait to train" you softly chuckled at his excitement as you gently patted his back.

Everyone then raised their glass in the air. "To Lloyd's dad!"

"Hear, hear!" Wu then explained that they'll be arriving at the Torchfire Mountain, making sure that they destroy the blades once and for all.

As everyone continued to celebrate, a certain purple snake watched closely through the window. "You're going to miss more than him when I get through with you, ninja"

He silently chuckles himself before groaning in pain, clutching his gut. 'And I will get my revenge on you, Tenshi...'

Chapter Text

It was a stormy day as Nya slowly drove the bounty in a storm. You found it peaceful, hearing the soft pattering of the rain and the mumbled thunder outside the cabin.

In Wu's room, he uses the spirit smoke to tell the future. He watches as you and the ninja were surrounded by the serpentine before seeing himself eaten by the Great Devourer.

He gasped as he quickly rushed out of his room and looked around for the ninja. Kai, Jay and Nya were the only one's there as they kept watch on the silver fangblades.

You were taking a small nap, enjoying the sounds of the rain from outside.

"How come we have to go to Torchfire Mountain to destroy the blades?" asked Nya. Kai then explained how the fangblades are made from the teeth of the Great Devourer and can be only destroyed in extraordinary heat.

Nya hummed at her brother's answer as she felt the bounty swinging side to side, causing Cole's face to become a slight green, sick from the movement.

"Please. No one talks about food. How much longer until we get there?" he complained as he clutched his stomach.

"Not long. You're looking a little green over there. How about a mucus sandwich?" As Jay taunted him, Cole ran outside to empty his stomach.

"Speaking of green, who would've guessed that Lloyd Garmadon is the green ninja?" The ninja then talked about how Lloyd was a brat in the beginning, not believing that he was going to be a ninja at all.

"Also, where's the little runt anyway?"

Lloyd can be seen training, doing a western draw on one of the face serpentine dummies. He tried to perform spinjitzu, but he failed and fell to the ground.

Trying to get up, he froze when he heard a familiar voice announce in the same room as his. "What a joke. You were always a boy who chased stupid dream" Pythor sneered.

Lloyd quickly sat up and faced the purple snake. "Pythor! How did you get on board?" he demanded. Pythor smirked before picking up Lloyd and taping him to the punching bag.

He chuckled silently before he disappeared, causing Lloyd to call out the ninja for help.

Making it out of the storm, Nya announced the incoming location of the Torchfire Mountain. As she tries to land the bounty, you and the ninja exit out the intercom room.

Jay complained about the area being hot and humid, causing a sly smirk to plastered Kai's face. Zane then questioned if their sensei will be coming with them, seeing that he was distinct this morning.

"Sensei, we are ready for the destruction of the fangblades" said Zane as he watched him walk towards them. "You do not need my approval to finish the task" he insisted.

"But Sensei-"

"Butts are for sitting. And besides, there will be a time when you will have to go on without me" Wu then placed a hand on your back.

"There will be a time where Tenshi will be teaching you" The ninja hummed at his words, sort of understanding his words. But at the same time, they thought that it would be cool when you teach them later on.

"Sensei, what are you trying to say? Are you leaving us again?" questioned Cole as his teammates nodded at his question.

Wu then explained that his smoke visions had come to an end, making him more worried for the future. "Let's just get rid of them, for good"

You and the ninja gave him affirming nods before starting to walk but came to a stop when the bounty was becoming unstable.

"Someone or something has overridden the system!" Nya's voice yelled on the intercom, causing you all to take guard.

Back in the training room, Lloyd was able to escape and made his way to the intercom room.

"Pythors on board!" His message echoed on the bounty, causing everyone to look at the purple snake that held the fangblades. He chuckled before he tried to make a run for it but was stopped by Lloyd.

He tried to land a hit, but the anacondrai dodged Lloyd's sloppy movement. "Puny strength, no fundamentals, sloppy footwork. You think you can defeat me?" he taunted.

"I'm not trying to defeat you. I'm just keeping you busy until the team arrives" Lloyd answered as Nya arrived in her mech suit as you were beside her, your cold look staring dead at Pythor.

A shiver ran down Pythor's spine as he made a run for it. 'Nope, nope, nope! Not dealing with them again!'  With urgency, he jumped off the bounty, landing on a rattlecopter.

The ninja was about to fall overboard but you and Nya quickly caught them. "I don't think I've been gladder to see you two" You both chuckled at Jay's words before going into the intercom room.

"If Pythor returns the fangblade to the City of Ouroboros, he'll awaken the Great Devourer" Wu's words hung in the air as everyone continued to prepare to go after the serpentine.

"What about me?" Lloyd added.

"We need someone to stay with the bounty" Kai issued, causing Lloyd to roll his eyes at him.

"You're too important now that you're the chosen one" you said as you patted his head. "Ah, I see Tenshi is becoming the teacher"

You gave him a faint smile as you watched the ninja summoned their vehicles. Jay went ahead and targeted the bus the serpentine was in. You rode with Cole as you all drove beside the bus.

"Ninja... Good afternoon, my cold-blooded minions. If you look to your left and behind you, you'll find the ninja and the 'angel' Man your stations, chaps! We've got guests. Let's make sure to give them the ride of a lifetime"

You and Cole watched as some of the fangpyre turned the bus into a serpentine hybrid, making a moving fortress.

Nya then instructed you and the ninja to damage the train as Lloyd tries to pilot the bounty.

"Cole, slow down a bit" he nodded as he slowed down his vehicle, making you able to hop on top of the truck. Heading towards the back, you were able to destroy the tail, causing the train to malfunction.

After destroying it, you quickly lifted Kai, Zane and Cole onto the bus. "Let's split up. Last one there in a rotten ninja" The ninja let out a chuckle as they attacked the incoming serpentines.

As you all take out the snakes, Wu makes his way towards one of the cars and detaches it from the main car. "Wu, what are you doing?"

"My destiny is to face Pythor alone. Your destiny is to look out after Loyd" you and the ninja watched as Wu made his way towards Pythor.

"So how do we get off this thing?" Cole's question was answered as Lloyd was able to anchor the train. You and the ninja congratulated him as Kai instructed to go to Ouroboros.

Getting closer to the entrance, you all see a statute shaking at the entrance. Looking down, you see Pythor inserting the blades into it.

"It's working! Awaken, great one! Awaken the unsuitable appetite of the beast that will consume all of Ninjago!"

Pythor's chants caused Wu's eyes to widen. "You are playing with a power that cannot be controlled. It will consume everything. Even the serpentine!"

The anacondrai scoffed at Wu's words as he continued to awaken the beast. You quickly instructed Lloyd to put you all down, but he was having a hard time with it.

Everyone watched as the statue crumpled to the ground, causing Pythor's red eyes to widen. "No, no... It isn't inside the statue?" Before he could utter another word, the ground began to crumble under him.

He tried to make a run for it once more, but Wu grabbed him in an instant. "You shall stay to see what you have done. This is our destiny" Wu then looks at you and his students with a hurried expression.

"You must do everything in your power to stop the Great Devourer. Go!" It all happened so quickly. You and the ninja couldn't say another word as you saw a dark green blur lunge towards Wu and Pythor.

Shocked expressions plaster the faces of you and his students. Watching in silence, the giant snake then turned towards you all. The Great Devourer's vibrant pink eyes stared in hunger.

"Maybe, if we stand perfectly still-"

"Run!"

Everyone made a run for it, making sure to dodge the attacks from the giant snake. Jay kept tripping, so you picked him up and ran towards the bounty.

"Fire up the engines. I said fire up the engines" Nya demanded, causing Lloyd to freak out from the pressure. "There's no wind, and we only have reserved fuel!"

Nya instructed Lloyd to use it as you all made it towards the bounty. Jay thanked you as you all catch your breath. "Uh, I hate to tell you this, but object in the mirror is closer than they appear"

Just in time, the blasters were working fully as escaping the giant snake was a success. Looking behind, the giant snake slithered its way towards the bounty. "That thing is gaining on us!" Kai yelled.

Nya and Lloyd worked under pressure as you and the ninja were instructed to throw everything overboard. As the speed picked up, the things that were thrown made the snake grow even bigger.

You instructed everyone to stop, seeing that the snake was getting bigger and faster. "We made it to the Scattered Canyons. Hold on!"

Before the bounty could go faster, the snake bit into the engine. "Abandoned ship!" Everyone jumped off as the great devourer swallowed the entire bounty before digging to the ground.

"That was too intense"

"There's no time to rest. We need to warn people before it become bigger"

Jay then began to ramble to himself that his teammates have to go into hiding. Seeking refuge wasn't on everyone's mind, but they needed a plan. "So you're saying that we should give up?"

Cole's words hung in the air as they all started to argue on what to do. "Hey, stop it! Is this what Wu would've wanted? Us fighting?" your words caused everyone to quiet down.

They all began to mourn the loss of their master, not knowing if they were going to see him again.

They couldn't give up, his teachings still lived on. It didn't matter what size the fight would be, they all needed to work together. From the skeletons to the serpentine, they couldn't give up.

"A ninja always picks themselves up when they're down. Which is exactly what sensei Wu would want us to do right now"

Taking in Kai's words, everyone's thoughts began to light up. "But how do we destroy a snake of that magnitude?" Zane questioned.

"Yeah, it's not like we have an extra 'sacred flute' lying around somewhere to charm it. Or wait, what about our 'dragons'? Oh, I forgot. They took off and left us high and dry. Or, what about our 'golden weapons'? Which will do nothing against a snake that size. We are so hooped"

Jay's words rambled everyone's mind, causing an idea to form. "Jay's right, we need a bigger weapon" you insisted.

"Or an idea that's even bigger! Jya, you're a genius! You think what I'm thinking?"

"Probably not but go ahead..." Jay muttered.

"There's no time. I fill you guys on the way" Kai summoned his vehicle as he started driving in a random direction. "We're going to destroy that thing once and for all"

As everyone summoned their weapons, you rode with Cole as you all followed Kai. "Do you think that this is going to work?" asked Cole, hearing a nervous tone from his words.

"It's only for us to find out. But I know that we can do it" you answered, causing Cole to let out a chuckle. "You're always thinking positive, Tenshi. I'm glad to have you with us during this situation"

You gave him a gentle smile, thanking him for his words. The cold hand of the figure gently combed your hair, making you feel at ease.

After a long ride, you all made it to Jay's parents' house. "Good idea, Kai. If the devourer likes to consume, this place is a full-on buffet" Cole mocked.

Jay looked around the area, seeing that his parents weren't here, causing a frown to form on his face. He felt your hand gently soothing his back, causing his smile to come back.

Grouping around a table, Kai lays out a blueprint. "Zane, you still have the recording of the sacred flute in your memory bank?"

Zane nodded as he played the recording of the flute. "Good, we're gonna need to create our biggest tornado of creation yet" As Kai explained his plan, you turned to hear the postman whistling.

Making your way towards him, he was looking around. "If you're looking for Jay's parents, they're not here right now" your words caused him to jump in fright.

"Oh okay" he then gave you the mail that was addressed to the Walkers. "Are they at the "Take Back Ninjago" rally too?" You raised an eyebrow at the question.

"Everyone's getting together for a rally in the city. You know, to raise awareness about all the serpentine's problems that have been surfacing lately" Giving him an acknowledged hum, you heard a rumble getting closer to the junkyard.

"You need to get out of here"

"Don't gotta tell me twice!" taking in your words, he quickly hid himself in a trash can. You turned to already see the ninja in their battle stances. The ninja then performed the tornado of creation, making a large vehicle for everyone to sit in.

Zane plays the recording, but the devourer dodged it. "What are you doing, Zane? This isn't target practice, you're supposed to hit it, not give it a haircut"

The ice ninja rolled his eyes at Cole. "May I remind you that we just magically whipped up this heap of junk?" Zane retorted.

You then see a glowing green light that shone on its forehead. You quickly rushed towards the ninja. "You need to hit the forehead! It's then weakness" they nod at your words but couldn't fire.

It strikes Zane's part of the vehicle, causing everyone to hurry out of the vehicle. Everyone called out for Zane with urgency. "Right here"

He emerged from the damaged cockpit, but he was missing the left side of his face, revealing the robotics underneath. "That was close"

"Too close"

"Perfect. Now that was a total failure" Jay sighed. "Not total. We know that it has a weak spot" stated Kai.

"Oh, great, let me make a note of that. Giant snake has wee, itty-bitty weak spot that'll be TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE TO GET AT BECAUSE THAT THING IS TOO RIDICULOUSLY HUGE TO ANYTHING TO STOP–"

He stopped shouting as he felt your fingers gently comb his hair, causing him to put him at ease. "Are you done?" Jay just gave you a nod.

"Alright, then we need to go. The thing is heading towards the city. Your parents are there as well" his eyes widened when you mentioned that his parents were in the city.

"And so is everybody else" Everyone then started to make their way to the city"

At Ninjago City, the sounds of the citizens protesting echoed in the air. "Hey, hey, what do we say? We want snakes to slither away..."

In Ninjago Metro, the screams of the citizens echoed as they all ran away from the giant snake that slithered on the rails. Ed tried to start his vehicle, but it broke down.

Making it in time, Jay and Kai attacked the devourer, distracting it as you took Jay's parents to a safe place. Cole lifted up a van and aimed it at the snake. The action caused the devoured to roar in anger.

You and the ninja scattered around the area, dodging the incoming attacks from the devourer. The samurai mech put a stop to it, holding its mouth wide open with a light post.

"Ew, its breath smells worse than Cole's chili" exclaimed Lloyd. "Hey!" Cole shouted, now feeling offended.

Kai urged his sister to get out of the way, but she couldn't move. You quickly head over and rescued Nya and Lloyd. Landing on the ground, you hear multiple roars in the distinct.

"Our dragons! They're back!" The ninja commanded their dragons to attack the devourer. They cheered as they caused some damage to the snake but stopped when the devourer attacked.

Using its tail, it smacked the dragons out of the air, causing the dragons to hit the ground. You then turned to see Lloyd calling someone's name. "Dad? You came back!"

Garmadon demanded the ninja to hand him the golden weapons, instructing that he is the only one that can hold its power and defeat the Great Devourer.

They knew that it was the only way, they were hesitant, especially Kai. They huffed as they gave their weapons to Garmadon.

They watched Garmadon run its way towards the devourer. "So what do we do now?" asked Cole. "We need to distract it for Garmadon" They nodded at your words as they speeded out in the city.

In different positions on top of the building, they watched the sky being engulfed by dark clouds. They saw Garmadon on top of a skyscraper.

With quickness, you grabbed Lloyd and rushed your way up to the building, making sure to get out of the blast range.

Garmadon releases dark energy as he jumps at the devourer. Once he came in contact, the devourer roared in pain. A few seconds passed as the devourer exploded, coating the city with a green substance.

After the defeat of the great devourer, you and the ninja explained to the citizens that everything was going to be okay. They all knew that the city was going to be rebuilt very soon.

You and the ninja then made their way to Jay's parents. His mom congratulated everyone, especially you. Looking around, you see Lloyd with an upset expression.

"I don't see my dad..." he muttered before he felt someone rubbing his back. He smiled when he saw you. "I'm sorry that he had to go away again" you whispered.

Kneeling down to his height, you enveloped him in a comforting hug. You felt his body slightly shaking, as if he was starting to cry. He deeply inhaled and exhaled and returned the hug.

"Thank you for everything, Tenshi..." his words were muffled against your shoulder. Breaking the comforting hug, you hear footsteps walking towards you both.

"Uncle?" Lloyds eyes widened when he saw Wu greet you both with a gentle smile. You then hear the ninja coming towards you three, they were glad to have their sensei back in one piece.

"The devourer left a bad taste in my mouth" he pulled out a teapot out of nowhere and enjoyed some hot tea, a satisfying hum emitted from him.

"It's good to have you back, uncle. But my father left, and he took the golden weapons" Wu hummed at his nephew's words before smiling at his students.

"My pupils have become masters" The ninja smiled at their master. "I'm also proud of you, Tenshi. Thank you for taking care of my students and my nephew"

"You're welcome, Wu. I'm glad that we got this done together" you said. "Am I really gonna have to fight my father one day?" Lloyd questioned, a wave of sadness flowing through him.

"One day. But today, we can feel good that Ninjago is saved. For tomorrow, you will train every day. Good will face evil and a final outcome that will decide"

Everyone hummed at Wu's words before showing proud smiles at Lloyd. The green ninja sighed before showing a wide smile at everyone. As everyone celebrated, Lloyd tapped your shoulder with a concerned expression.

"Are you alright, Tenshi? What are those dark circles under your eyes" your face was filled with confusion as you started to become lightheaded. "Lloyd... I need you to catch me..."

Before he could utter a word, you were enveloped in darkness. The cries from your comrades tried to awaken you, calling out your name.

"Tenshi?! Someone help!"

"Tenshi, wake up!"

"Give them space!"

But during the calls of your names, there was one of them that was very different from the rest. It was silent, but it stood out.

"[Name]... Wake up..." 

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Your body laid still in the dark void. The last thing you heard was the frightened call from your companions.

But before you fully succumbed into darkness, you heard a name that was different from the nickname they gave you.

[Name]... 

Was that your name? You've never heard of the name before.

A field of white flowers surrounded you. It glowed gently in the dark voided, giving it a peaceful scenery. Hurried footsteps can be heard in the background. It came closer with each step as it came to a stop.

The footsteps belonged to the figure you were talking with all this time. Their facial expression showed worry as they gently lifted your head and placed them on their chest.

Their long, cold fingers gently combed through your hair, needing to see if anything happened to you. They've checked everywhere.

No bruises, no scratches, no blood. You were fine.

They looked at your face to see your eyebags have slightly darkened, making the freeze. They tried to calm down their breathing, a part of them didn't know that this could happen to you.

"Tenshi... Tenshi, wake up sweetie" they whispered, trying to quietly wake you up. "C'mon, my child. You have to wake..." they continued to beg silently for you to wake up.

The figure pondered for a bit before they said a different name. "[Name]..." they whispered, needing to see if it worked. Their facial expressions brightened when they watched your eyebrows slightly twitch.

After a few seconds had passed, your eyes finally opened. Hazy voided eyes looked around the scenery, seeing that you were back in the voided area.

"What happened...?" you questioned, a horse tone filled your voice.

"I do not know, my child. But I'm glad that you're okay" the figure's voice was filled with relief, as if they found their lost child. Slowly finishing the strength, you slowly raised your arms, embracing the figure.

The atmosphere was comforting, matching with the peaceful moment. Slowly breaking the embrace, you still felt the figure's fingers gently combing your hair.

"What did Lloyd say when you passed out?" they questioned.

You pondered throughout your memory, needing to know what the last thing you heard. "He said why were there dark circles under my eyes" you answered quietly. A sharp exhale was emitted from the figure.

"I know what it is..." they spoke, wanting to make sure you were listening. "Since you've been recently created as an alternate, there's going to be a time where your hostility levels are going to be unstable..."

You cocked a brow at the figure's words. "Hostility...?" you whispered, earning a gentle nod from them. "You see, when an alternate is created, they're hostility levels can be either very high or low to the point they're friendly."

You gave them a nod, understanding the same words they've told you since the beginning. "When you were created to be like me, you are a mix of it. So during this time, your levels were at a calmed state. But now, there are times where that hostility will show"

The figure then summoned a small mirror, redirecting it towards you. "The darkness under your eyes shows a symptom of it. You can barely see it, but once it grows darker and darker, that's where more symptoms will show"

They explained that when they'd become an alternate, they had to go through the same hostility phase, but they were able to control it.

Giving them a nod, you asked a question about it, wanting to know what the other symptoms were. "What are the signs of it? Just in case my companion's question about it"

The figure silently inhaled and exhaled before speaking. "You'll have a feeling of wanting to be alone and aggressive behavior..." they responded before they spoke once more.

"When it goes to max, you'll need to silence a mortal..." they muttered, watching your body flinch from the answer.

"Silencing a mortal... Not the ones I've been dealing with?" you asked with slight hesitance, feeling their hand gently rubbing your back.

"Yes... And when I mean silencing a mortal, you have to kill them with your bare hands..." the words echoed in your ear, feeling the atmosphere slightly becoming uncomfortable for you.

"I know that this is going to be hard for you. But I know a solution to it that will help you slow it down" you sighed with relief, a faint smile forming on your lips.

"Do you remember that flower crown I gave you?"

You gave them a nod but stopped when you remembered when it was in the bounty. You explained that it had been destroyed by the Great Devourer. "Alright, I'll make you another one. It helps slow down the hostility, but it will still keep going at a slow rate"

Taking in the words, they continued to explain the end of the process. "When you're at that limit of hostility, and when you silenced a mortal, the process will be done. But it'll be a slow process, meaning it won't happen until later on"

You watched the figure gently pick some flowers from the voided floor, gently weaving them around to make a flower crown. After they've given you the information and placed the flower crown on your head, you were enveloped in another embrace. 

"I'm just so glad that you are alright. I remembered when I had to go through it, but I was all by myself" You enjoyed the comforting embrace, feeling the atmosphere becoming calm once more. 

"I'm sorry that you had to go through that... It must've been very exhausting" you replied in an apologetic tone, earning a chuckle from the figure.

"It's alright, my child. I'm just glad that I'm able to help you through yours. The process will be a lot, but I'm going to help" they responded.

As you both enjoyed the peaceful moment, your mind came across the name that was called out. "Do you know the name, [Name]? I remembered it before I passed out" you questioned.

The figure gave you a comforting smile. "That was me who was calling you out for you. Your real name is [Name]" they answered. You whispered the name to yourself, seeing it if you liked it.

"I didn't know if you wanted to know your name. You've been called Tenshi for a while, and I didn't know if you always wanted to keep the name" they explained, earning a nod from you.

"I like the name. It's... Unique. I'll probably get used to it later on" you insisted, hearing a chuckle from them. "Do you have a name? You've never exactly told me" you asked.

The figure gave you a reassured nod, seeing that you probably didn't remember it. "I go by many names. But the one I'm recognized with is Gabriel. Archangel Gabriel"

Now that you know their name, you'll be able to call them by their name instead of calling them 'The Figure'. As you both conversed in the gentle moment, you hear the echoes of one of your teammates.

'Make sure you find good jobs! We need the money to pay for this suite. I'll be in here watching Tenshi" It was Nya's.

Turning your head, a gentle smile was placed on Gabriels lips. "It seems that they've moved into another place. I'll send you when you're ready" they announced. Giving them one last hug, Gabriel watched your body disappear into darkness.

Once you were gone, a shaky exhale was emitted from Gabriel. "I really hope they'll be alright out there. There is no telling who would be the first to be silenced by them..."

'I wish you luck, [Name]...'

Nya can be seen closing the door to their suite, a hopeful expression lacing her face, hoping that her teammates would find some good jobs.

She turned her gaze to a room where you were resting. Cole had to carry you; Lloyd was with him as well, praying that you would be alright when you woke up.

Quietly walking towards the designated room, she could still see you laying on the bed. This was the second time that you passed out in front of them. Anxiety slowly crept up as she stared at your still body.

She walked carefully towards the bed, sitting on a chair that was next to it. The atmosphere was tense, unwavering. 'I want to know why they fainted again... This is the second time that has happened...'

Looking at the small table next to the bed, there was a flower crown. 'They must've grabbed it before the bounty was destroyed it... It's very pretty' 

Slowly raising her hand, she gently grasped yours, feeling the coldness that was wrapped in her warm hand. Her worried eyes studied your facial expression. You looked so calm, as if you were just resting peacefully.

Now that she wondered about it, she focused her eyes on the dark circles under your eyes. 'Were they not getting any sleep...? They look so exhausted... I hope they'll awaken when the guys get back...'

After a few moments had passed, she felt the hand that she held moved a little. She watched closely as she held her breath, wanting to make sure that she wasn't hallucinating.

She kept a close look as she watched your eyes lightly twitch before they slowly opened, hazy voided eyes wandered at the unfamiliar room you were in. Your eyes slowly directed to the person that was holding your hand.

"Nya..." you whispered, your voice was raspy, as if you haven't gotten any sleep; even though you don't have the need to rest. Nya's hand gently yet firmly gripped your hand, a tear slowly going down her cheek.

She didn't utter a word as she gently threw herself onto you, embracing you. "I'm so glad you're okay... It happened again... Right in front of us..." her voice was slowly breaking, feeling a few tears dropping to your shoulder.

A light frown had fallen on your lips as your arms gently wrapped around her torso, embracing her back. "I'm sorry that you had to see me like this again... There is nothing to worry about... I'm fine..."

Your reassuring and apologetic words echoed in her mind, making more warm tears stream down her face. "N-no. You're not fine... You look so exhausted; like you've been overworking yourself..."

Without breaking the embrace, you both slowly sat up from the bed and firmly embraced once more. There was no talking, just the gentle sounds of Nya's sniffles in the now comforting atmosphere.

A few minutes had passed as the girl slowly braked the embrace; lightly dried tears plastered her face. Slowly raising your hands, you gently wiped them off, earning a sad chuckle from Nya.

"How long was I out for...?" you questioned lightly. "It's been at least a day. Everyone was worried about you, especially Lloyd. He had caught you before you hit the ground" she explained, earning a sigh from you.

"I probably frightened the boy even more. He's been through so much..." you stated. "Where are they, anyway?" you asked, seeing that you two were the only ones in this place.

"The ninja went to look for jobs to pay for the new palace we're in. Sensei Wu and Lloyd went somewhere. I wanted to stay here to make sure you didn't wake up alone" she explained, earning a small nod from you.

"Thanks Nya" you expressed a gentle tone as she gave you a smile. Nya had got off the chair as she watched you try and get up from the bed, making her stop you in your tracks. You gave her a light confused expression, earning a gentle smile from her.

"You are staying in bed until you feel better. I don't want you walking around when you just passed out" she stated. "Nya, I'm fine-"

"Nope. You're staying in bed. I'm gonna make you some soup, okay?" her gentle words earned her a light chuckle from you. "Alright, I'll stay in bed" you assured, watching a joyful smile land on her lips as she walked to the kitchen.

The sounds of pots can be heard as you direct your eyes towards the tv remote on a small table. Next to it was the flower crown that you've taken from the voided area. 

Reaching over and grabbing the crown, you placed it on your head. A gentle sigh escaped your lips, as if you felt some weight being lifted off your shoulders. Grabbing the remote, you turned it on to see an animated show that was airing.

A character had popped up, their style and appearance represented the monkey king. Another character entered the scene, seeing that it was another monkey-like character, but their fur was darker from the other and had six ears.

Emitting a curious hum, you placed the remote down beside you and watched the animated show.

'Welp, guess I'll be staying in bed for a bit... I wonder what the ninja are doing with their jobs. I hope Lloyd is doing alright...'

Meanwhile, inside a train.

"We have to save Lloyd! Quick, someone hand me a weapon! And where's Jay?!" ushered Kai, watching his teammates look for a makeshift weapon. Ever since Garmadon had taken their weapons, they couldn't use their elemental powers.

Cole and Zane can be seen taking parts of the train off, equipping a weapon of their own. They made their way towards one of the serpentine generals, Skalidor. The general tried to reason with them, trying to come up with a lie about their missing friends.

Before Kai could attack, Cole announced that he had found Jay. In the distance, the lightning ninja can be standing there as the train Cole and the others were on was heading straight towards him.

A frightened scream was emitted from him as he quickly jumped into the train cart, relieved that he didn't get hurt when jumping through a broken window. He quickly ran through the train, making his way into the main cart.

"Zane, pull the brakes!" Kai instructed, earning a nod from the nindroid as he slams on the brakes. The piercing screech of the train wheels grinding on the tracks echoed in the tunnel, making the serpentine generals cover their ears.

"Hurry! Let's get out of here!" rushed the venomous general as Skalidor dug a hole for them to escape, slithering out of the train car. "I'm not strong enough!" alerted Zane.

The earth and fire ninja went to go help the nindroid, applying more pressure on the brakes. The screeching became louder as they felt the train slowing down, hearing the exhaust pipes hiss.

The ninja fell to the ground, relieved that they'd stopped the train from crashing into another. Jay can be seen standing there, nervously chuckling when he earned frustrated expressions from the others.

"Where have you been?!" yelled Kai, slowly walking towards the blue ninja. Jay stuttered out his answer, seeing that they rolled their eyes at his words, but they believed him.

"C'mon let's get out of here" said Cole, leading them to the surface. Once they were out, they started to make their long walk towards their suite.

"Do you think Tenshi awakened yet?" asked Cole, seeing the hopeful expressions on the others' faces. "I hope they are. They've been out for a day. But Nya is still there with them" Kai reassured.

"Do we have to explain what had happened while we were out?" added Zane. "Nah, just let them rest. They looked exhausted when we headed out" answered Kai, earning a nod from Zane.

A few moments had passed as they finally made it to their respective suites. It was already close to nighttime as they entered. "Hey sis, how are you and Tenshi?" asked Kai.

"They're doing alright. I made sure that they would stay in bed for a while. They look tired" she explained, watching the ninja's faces brighten with joy. She chuckled as they quickly and quietly rushed to where you were.

"Tenshi!"

You couldn't react as they crashed onto the bed, pulling you into a group hug. You were glad that you finished your soup earlier, not wanting it to spill on you.

A light chuckle was emitted from your lips as you gently patted their heads. "I'm doing alright, guys" you reassured them as they hopped off the bed. "How've you guys been?"

"We were trying to look for some jobs to pay for this suite. But we failed miserably" replied Jay, earning a chuckle from Cole. That's all they told you, not wanting to tell you that they had to deal with the serpentine again.

"Well, I'm glad that you guys are alright"

"We're glad that you're doing okay. You scared us again, but I think it scared Lloyd more" explained Zane, earning an apologetic expression from you.

Once the ninja had changed their clothes into something more relaxed, they headed back to your room as they sat down in front of you, watching the show that you were watching earlier.

Somewhere at The Golden Peaks.

Garmadon can be seen fusing all the golden weapons into the Mega Weapon, watching it brightly glow everywhere around him. "Yes, it's working..." he muttered.

He watched the weapons forming, a menacing smirk fell on his lips as he grasped the weapon, feeling the power flowing through him. "I've... Never felt so powerful! Now, I can destroy the ninja once and for all!"

He let out a haunting laugh; it was so loud that it echoed all around Ninjago, scaring some of the civilians that were walking around.

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Two hundred years ago, a pirate captain named Soto can be seen writing in his journal with a worried expression. He and his crew were exhausted from the months spent searching for the fabled Islands of Darkness.

“I fear my crew have given up, but I hold hope that it exists” he signs his name before placing his journal in a hidden compartment. Making his way out of the captain's quarters, he went to check on his crew.

“Who’s steering the ship?” he asks, stopping his crew from fooling around. One of his crewmates went over to him, explaining that No-Eyed Pete was steering, causing a frightened expression to land on his face.

“No! Not No-Eyed Pete!” he quickly rushed his way towards the wheel, immediately pushing him away. Before he could get control of it, the sea was becoming violent.

“That fool! He steered us back to Ninjago! All hands on deck! Brace for impact!” he announced in a hurried tone. The crew couldn’t do anything in time as they were enveloped by the sea, killing them all.

Everyone, including the ship, had sank to the bottom of the ocean, never to be seen again.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back to the present, your teammates can be seen helping Lloyd with his training. You had stayed in bed for the past few days, and you were able to move around the suite.

Kai can be seen holding oven-mitts, replacement for boxing pads, instructing Lloyd how to throw punches. “Good, keep it up” the red ninja encouraged, watching Lloyd’s confidence rise up.

“I’m ready to face whatever you throw at me” he taunted as he tried to kick Kai in the face, only for him to fall backwards. "Whoa there, grasshopper. You’re not even ready to face my pinky toe” Kai taunted back, earning a grumble from the boy.

From behind, you and Wu were observing the training session. “You will learn fast. Lloyd. With lessons from the ninja, Nya and Tenshi” spoke Wu, knowing that his nephew had lots to do to fully become the green ninja.

“You’ll each get your turn, but first, I don’t want you to be late for your next lesson with Nya” he added, hearing an annoyed groan from Lloyd. He wanted to learn spinjitzu right away, but he knew that he had to be patient.

“It will be unlocked when the key is ready to be found” Wu spoke with words of wisdom as a teasing smile landed on his lips. “If you complete your training with Nya, I’ll let you train with Tenshi next”

Everyone chuckled when Lloyd’s eyes brightened with excitement before he dashed to where Nya was. “HE, sounds familiar?” teased Cole as he turned his gaze to specifically the red ninja.

“I wasn’t that whiny…” Kai muttered, earning a quiet chuckle from you. “No, you were worse” Zane stated, adding more salt to the wound as Jay chuckled.

“I know we’re trying to prepare Lloyd for the future, but it’s hard to give him the best training in these conditions” you explained, knowing that the place was a bit small for them to train. “Tenshi is right, perhaps we could find somewhere else to aid his journey”

On the roof, Lloyd finds Nya tending with the ultra dragon. “Now that I’ve given him his medicine, he should be able to fly properly soon. But it’s very important to take care of him. Because one day, he’ll be yours”

Lloyd smiled brightly, never thinking that he would get a dragon of his own. Nya explained that the dragons belonged to the ninja, but when they’ve fused, it was meant for the Green Ninja to ride.

“See? Even a samurai can teach you a thing or two” insisted Nya, knowing that Lloyd was more than excited to ride on the ultra dragon. She watched Lloyd’s expression saddle a bit. “You okay?” she asked.

The boy gave her a small nod, not wanting to say anything. “It’s about Tenshi, isn’t it?” Ever since you fainted in front of Lloyd, he’s been worried about you since then.

“It’s going to be alright” she reassured. “They just need to take it easy and make sure to rest” she added, seeing his frown turn to a smile. “What do you think they’ll teach me?” he questioned, causing Nya to slightly falter her movement.

The way you fought was violent yet calculated, but the way you moved was very stealthy. She just hopes that the boy doesn’t encounter the so-called ‘alternate’ she encountered on the ship.

“I bet they’ll teach you many things. They seemed to already surpass the ninja” she stated, watching Lloyd jump with joy as they watched the ultra dragon take flight.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Somewhere outside the city, one of the serpentine generals watched as Garmadon grumbled about the mega weapon, not knowing what to do with it. “Do you know how to use it?” they questioned, earning an irritated look from the dark lord.

“I know how to use it! I just don’t have anything to use it on!” he shouted. Before he could yell at the general, one of the serpentine minions called out for him, their voice filled with urgency.

“Lord Garmadon! We spotted something!” the dark lord hurried in front, looking up to see the ultra dragon flying around. “Ah, the ninja’s pet” he sneered before a menacing smirk landed on his lips.

“What better way to test out the mega weapons power…” he then turned to the serpentine, demanding them to keep up with the dragon. “Don’t let him get away!” he shouted before he turned back around and painted the mega weapon at the dragon.

“Eliminate the dragon!” he commanded, but nothing happened. He kept saying words that would hope to trigger the mega weapon to activate. Destroy, fire, annihilate, shoot it. None of them worked.

“If I had a proper crew that could fly this ship, I would’ve had a clear shot!” the dark lord continued to yell in frustration and anger as he headed to the bottom deck.

Out of frustration, he slammed the ground with the weapon, destroying part of the floor. But it seemed that something was hiding under there. He picked up the item, seeing that it was a journal that belonged to a pirate crew.

“Captain Soto’s journal? You mean this ship belonged to the captain long before the ninja ever had it?” he questions himself. “I wish they were here to show these scaly idiots how it's done”

A few seconds passed as the mega weapon started to glow a bright golden color, it also emitted a low hum as well. “W-what? What’s happening? I can’t let go of it!” His hurried attempts tired him out as he felt himself grow weak.

He focused on controlling his breathing as he looked at the mega weapon with wonder. “What has it done?” he muttered as he heard a different voice from a few feet away.

“Captain Soto…?”

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Meanwhile, in Ninjago City.

You and the ninja rode the bus to a location that they haven’t heard of. There was a big sign that said, “Grand Sensei Dareth’s Mojo Dojo” The building was slightly smaller than the suite.

“This is where Lloyd is going to train?” questioned Cole, not really liking this place. “It’s better than our apartment” stated Jay as you all walked in. There was barely any equipment as there were plenty of trophies that stood on a stand.

Before one of the ninja could call out the person’s name, a middle-aged man with brown ninja gi hopped right in front of them.

“Welcome to the Grand Sensei Dareth’s Mojo Dojo. I am grand sensei Dareth, and I Dareth you to join my dojo” his voice was slightly slurring as he performed a sloppy kick, nearly falling to the ground.

The ninja sighed with annoyance and disappointment; they needed to reason with the man very quickly. “Look, Dareth, we’re wondering if we could share your dojo” Kai asked, his tone filled with reason.

“We’ve been put in charge of training this little guy to become the greatest ninja of all of Ninjago,” he added. Dareth narrowed his eyes at them before he turned away.

“Not possible, for I am the greatest ninja in the land” he mocked, hearing the annoyed groans from his guest. “But, I’ll let you train here on one condition. You must beat me in a martial arts fight” he challenged.

“I got this…” you spoke, making your way towards the man, wanting to get this over with. Dareth’s eyes widened in fear, but he continued to demonstrate sloppy martial arts techniques.

You slowly raised your hand, placing it near his forehead. Placing two of your fingers together, you flicked him in the center of his forehead, watching his body fly to the wall. The ninja cheered as you placed your hand down.

Dareth groaned in pain as he placed his hand on the bruise on his forehead. “Y-you can use the dojo as much as you l-like” he stuttered as you watched the ninja smile with joy. 

Kai then called his sister to bring Lloyd, telling her the address then hanging up.

After some time, the door slammed open to reveal Lloyd, his expression filled with excitement as he began to look around the place. It was your turn to rain him as you placed some boards on two cinder blocks.

“When you strike with your fist, concentrate” you demonstrated as you thrusted your fist in the neat pile of planks, breaking them in half. You went to get another set of planks and placed them in front of Lloyd.

“Now you try” you insisted as everyone watched Lloyd closed his eyes. He let out a sharp exhale as he struck the boards, causing the ground to slightly rumble. “That was the power of quakes, you didn’t need the golden weapon”

Lloyd was filled with enlightenment, seeing that he could harness the power of the elements. “With that power, you must be careful. You must control it before it controls you” stated Wu, getting a nod from his nephew.

Before you all could resume back into training, the screams of the citizens from outside alerted everyone. You quickly went outside to see that the bounty was flying around. “What is our ship doing here?”

Your words caused the ninja to run outside, looks of disbelief filled their faces. “Pirates? They haven’t been here for centuries,” said Cole. “Garmadon must be behind this”

You turned to see that Lloyd was outside as well, making you go to him and crouch to his height. “It’s going to be dangerous for you to be out here. We need you to be safe” you stated lightly with a firm tone.

Lloyd wanted to say something, but he just gave you a nod as he went inside with his uncle. You and the ninja ran to the roof of the dojo, trying to see if you could get to the anchor in time, but the ship was flying too fast.

Before you know it, the pirates had kidnapped Dareth, making everyone groan with annoyance. Jay then alerted his companions that they could disguise themselves as pirates. “Are you sure this is going to work?” questioned Kai, not having any other choice but to ask why.

“We have to save him. Even if he annoys us, we still have to save Dareth” Jay replied. “You guys can put on the disguise; I’ll meet you guys up there” you announced.

“Alright, just be careful” you gave Cole a reassuring nod before jumping in the air with great height. Once you were over the ship, you landed gently on your feet, quietly looking around for Dareth.

A few minutes had passed as you see the ninja dressed in pirate costumes. You gave each an affirm nod as you watched them act like pirates. “Who here wants to see him go splat?” the captain threatened, getting a cheer from his crew.

Jay cleared his throat before speaking. “Who here wants to see him live?” he announced, getting confused mutters from the pirates. As the pirates start to look around in confusion, Lloyd then appears to be riding the ultra dragon.

With quick movement, you grabbed the tied-up Dareth and launched him into the sky, hearing his scream with fear as Lloyd caught him. The ninja then switched to their gi, making the pirates take out their weapons.

“More pajama men?” Soto questioned as he turned his gaze towards you. “And a g-ghost person?!” he shakenly grabs his sword as he demands his crew to attack. The ninja took care of the crew as you caught the sword that was aimed towards you.

Soto gritted his teeth with anger as he tried to get his sword back from your hold. You snatched the sword away from him as you delivered a blow to his stomach, stunning him in place before grabbing collar and throwing him to his teammates.

A green light can be seen from across the ship, seeing that Lloyd was able to learn spinjitzu. You smiled at him as the both of you teamed up and fought against the pirates. From afar, Nya can be seen in her samurai mech, helping the ninja get off the ship.

Once you knocked out all the pirates, you carried Lloyd on your back as you both jumped off the ship, landing safely next to the ninja.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Later that day, multiple police cars drove away from the scene, each car filled with many pirates that shouted with anger as they headed towards the police station.

A police officer questioned Cole and Zane if the ship belonged to them, getting a nod from the two. Before they could go get it, a familiar figure emerged out of the ship. “Lord Garmadon!” Kai alerted.

“Dad?!” Lloyd’s eyes widened in shock, he thought his dad was consumed by the great devourer. “You’re becoming stronger, son” he lightly sneered. “But you’ll never be strong enough to defeat me. Give up, before it’s too late”

His son stood there for a moment before he was given an angered look as he stood next to you and Wu. The ninja stood next to him as well, getting a sigh from the dark lord.

“Fine… Have it your way. Another day, ninja… Another day” before he could walk away, he caught your gaze staring right at him, making him slightly hurry as he flew away with the ship.

“Great, Garmadon is back, and now he’s got our ship” Jay’s words hung in the air as he got a chuckle from Cole. “At least we’ve got this little guy” he stated as he patted Lloyd’s head, comforting him.

Crouching to Lloyd’s height, you pulled him into a comforting hug. “We promise to make you stronger. We will help you defeat your father” you promised him in a gentle tone as he gave you a smile.

“Thank you, guys…I promise that I will defeat him”

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

In Dareth's Dojo, Lloyd can be seen training with a lightbulb in his hand. He was training to use his lighting to light it. "Focus, Lloyd. Control the power inside you. When you feel a surge welling up, harness it"

Jay's words hung in the air as Lloyd gave him a nod, understanding that he needs more control. The other ninja watched a few feet away, wanting to see how much progress he's received.

The lightbulb started to glow brighter, but it eventually broke in his hand, making the boy groan in frustration. "Stupid lightbulb! Let e have one more try" Lloyd asked as he turned his gaze to Kai.

The fire ninja reached into the box and told him that there was no more lightbulb. Cole went over to him and gave him a broom. "We'll continue training tomorrow" Lloyd gave him a nod before cleaning up the broken glass.

The ninja made their way towards their sensei, their expressions were filled with uncertainty. "Do you think we're training him hard enough?" Jay asked, knowing that it was going to take awhile to train his sensei's nephew.

"Patient, Jay. Sometimes the greatest opponent we face is ourselves, and that's especially true of Lloyd. Remember, he is the son of Lord Garmadon, so it's going to take awhile for him to embrace the light"

Their sensei's words spoke with wisdom as they now started to understand. Nya then walked in with a new outfit and a letter in hand. "Hey guys" she greeted, getting a greet back from the ninja.

"Hey, Jay, wanna come by the autobody shop later?" she asked with a small smile. The blue ninja tilted his head in confusion. "Autobody shop? What for?" he questions. Nya then explained that she got a part-time job from it.

"While I'm there, I could fix up the ultra sonic raider as well on my off time" she added, getting a nod from Jay. As the two conversed, Zane noticed that you weren't here in the main dojo area.

"Does anybody know where Tenshi is? They didn't come by today" Nya turned her gaze to the nindroid. "They stayed back at the suite, they still looked out of it. For the past few days, they looked tired"

The ninja gave her a nod, taking in the explanation. They hoped that you'll feel better soon. Back to Nya, she went to sensei Wu and gave him a letter. "Hmm, it's from Lloyd's old school" he explained, wondering why he was still getting letters from the school.

"It seems that the boarding school for bad boys has changed quite well. It seems that they want to invite you all to a ceremony" he explained as he read the letter, watching a joyful expression laced on Cole's face.

"I love ceremonies. That means there's going to be cake!" The black ninja then rushed to a room and grabbed his things, wanting to hurry and get to the school.

"It seems that Lloyd's change inspired them to turn good" their sensei added, making Kai turn his gaze towards Lloyd. He broke the broom and headbutted the punching bag.

"Are you sure we're talking about the same Lloyd?" he questions with a teasing smile, getting a chuckle from everyone.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Somewhere outside of the city of Ninjago, Garmadon and the serpentine were planning a way to get back at the ninja. They were all tired over being defeated over and over again, especially when they were overpowered by you.

Garmadon had gathered the generals in place, wanting to discuss how the mega weapon can help them with a plan. "Remember, the weapon can only create but never destroy" he explained, getting an affirming nod from the generals.

"I can only use it once a day, as it also drains my strength. So no bad ideas, okay?" he added, waiting for the serpentine to tell their ideas. "What if you made more pirates?" one of them asked.

A glint of anger was held in Garmadon's eyes, knowing that it wasn't going to work at all. "Over the side!" he demanded, watching one of the generals throw them off the ship, not caring where he landed.

"Anyone else? Don't be shy, no bad ideas" he innocently announced, knowing that the serpentine had to think harder, not wanting to get thrown off overboard. "What if you recreated the devourer?"

"Over the side!" another serpentine was thrown off. "Instead of things that have already failed to destroy the ninja, how about something new?" he questions, feeling his frustrations slowly takeover.

"Can you create a giant ham sandwich?" another serpentine asked. "A poisoned giant ham sandwich" Garmadon hoped, seeing if they could use that idea.

"I would hope not. I'm sssso hungry" he was then thrown off the ship.

"This is impossible! Those pesky ninjas always come out on top. How can I defeat the ninja who so rudely refuse to be defeated? How can I defeat the demon that has overpowered me?" He pondered for a bit as he looked at his reflection of the weapon.

A surprised expression laced his face as he formed a wide smile on his face. "Wait, that's it!" He turned his gaze towards the serpentine. "Gather me any ninja belongings left on the ship, as well as the angelic demon"

A group of serpentines ran inside the bounty and collected the ninja's gi. One of them had grabbed a white flower that was from your flower crown and placed them on the ground with the gi.

A feeling of excitement enveloped Garmadon, hoping that this plan would work. "Ninja... Tenshi... Today, I wish for you to finally meet your match" the mega weapon glowed as he watched the ninja's gi float from the ground as he watched them form into actual beings.

Looking just like the ninja, but instead, they had red glowing eyes that stared at the dark lord. Once Garmadon gathered his energy back, he noticed that the white flower was still on the ground, as if nothing happened.

'What...? Why wasn't it able to create  them ? Are they not  human ...? Or some type of  mortal ?'

His thoughts died down as he stared at the evil ninja he created, an evil smirk lacing his lips. "I have made you to be equal to the ninja... And loyal to me" The evil ninja bowed to their new leader.

"Yes, Lord Garmadon" their voices were slightly duo-toned. "Then I command you to find and destroy the ninja!" he demanded, watching them walk towards the side of the ship.

"Wait!" he announced, watching them turn around, wanting to hear why he stopped them. "I want you to keep a lookout for a certain person. Their name is Tenshi" he explained, describing your appearance to them.

The bizarro ninja nodded before some of them jumped off the bounty. One of the bizarro ninja picked up the white flower and jumped off the bounty, going after their teammate.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Meanwhile, with the ninja and Lloyd.

The group can be seen flying on the ultra dragon, knowing that it would help them get to the location faster. "We should get to the school in no time" announced Jay before he was interrupted by Kai.

"That's if Lloyd can get us there in one piece" he added. "Just be careful, any sudden moves can cause him to-" Cole couldn't finish what he was saying before Lloyd pulled the reins, making them all scream with shock.

The boy immediately dropped them as the dragon loudly landed on the ground near the school "Hehe, at least I'm getting better at it" muttered Lloyd. "I'll take the reins going home. Just to be safe." Cole reassured them as they all hopped off the dragon.

Once they were at the entrance of the school, a young boy that Lloyd was familiar with, walked out to see that they've arrived. "Lloyd?"

The green ninja was hesitant to speak to him, wanting to know if he actually changed. "Hey... Brad?" he hesitantly greeted as he was enveloped into a hug. "You came! So good to see you"

"It is? You put fire ants in my bed" Lloyd reminded, watching a pleading look plaster his ex-friend's face. "Please forgive me, I wasn't myself and have learned the errors of my ways"

Brad then turned his gaze towards the ninja, a look of excitement plastered his face. "Uh, guys. Meet Brad Tudabone" he introduced, watching him shake the ninja's hand. "Such a huge fan!"

Lloyd's friend noticed that someone was missing, some of the ninja knew who he was looking for. "If you're looking for Tenshi, they're at home resting" spoke Jay, getting a nod from the boy.

They followed the boy inside the school, explaining that he wanted them to meet the principal of their school. They found their way to the principal's door as Brad slightly opened the door.

"Principal Nobel? Lloyd and the ninja are here for the ceremony" he announced in the room. "That, and the cake. By the way, do you know what kind it is?" he asked, waiting for the principal to speak.

"I'll be with you in a moment" a voice spoke, guessing that it was the principal that was speaking to someone in the room. "I'll see you now. Come in" The ninja then walked in to see the 'noble', but it was revealed to be another one of Lloyd's ex-friends.

"Welcome back, Lloyd" the boy sneered with a taunting smirk. "Gene?"

"And welcome, ninja, to the new Darkely's School for Worse Boys!" Grabbing a pair of scissors, he cuts a rope that held sandbags, watching them fall on the ninja's head, knocking them out.

"Uge, Gene. I'll get you for thi-" Lloyd then blacked out, the last thing seeing was the smirk on Gene's face.

A few minutes had passed as the ninja woke up from the surprise attack, seeing that they were in another room that was filled with the staff of the school. "Thank goodness you're awake!"

Kai was the first to question them, wondering why there were so many people trapped in one room. "We're the teachers and we've been taken prisoners. We tried to teach the boys how to be good, but they overthrew us!"

The teachers feared words hung in the air as the ninja began to ask them questions. "But I thought Lloyd was getting an honorary degree" said Jay, watching the principal shake his head.

"Oh, that was just the boy's trick to lure Lloyd here and convince him to be their leader" the words from the principal made Cole fall to his knees, a look of disbelief can be seen on his face.

"W-what? So that means that there's not gonna be cake?!" he shouted.

Somewhere in a different room, Lloyd was tied up in a chair as he stared at his ex-friends with anger. "Welcome to the ceremony, Lloyd. Or, should I call it an evil intervention" taunted Brad.

"Where are my friends?" Lloyd demanded, his tone filled with annoyance and anger. "They're better off without you. With friends like you, who needs enemies?" added Gene.

The two boys then walked in front of Lloyd with sly smirks. "You may have forgotten, but we're your true friends. Be honest," asked Brad as a fake innocent expression laced his face.

"Doesn't a part of you miss being bad?"

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back in Ninjago City, you were just relaxing in the suite by yourself. You knew that the ninja was training with Lloyd, so everything was fine. That was when you then heard citizens from outside screaming with anger.

"I wonder what's going on out there..." you muttered as you heard the door open. Turning your gaze towards the door, you see the ninja fully dressed in their gi.

But something was off. 

You immediately knew that something was different from them. Their skin was pale, each of them had some type of smirk or sly smile on their faces. They also wore sunglasses inside.

You wanted to confront them, knowing that this was something that Garmadon was doing, but you had to play along. "Hey sweetie, you doing alright?" spoke the fake Cole as he made his way towards you.

He takes one of your hands and places a gentle kiss on them. The fake Zane went next to you and began to gently braid your hair. "I'm doing alright, Cole. How's Lloyd?" you asked, playing the act.

"He's with the old man" blurted the fake Jay as he gave you a bright smile. The fake Kai was the last to come up to you as he gave you a white flower and placed it on your ear.

You gave them a gentle smile as you gave them a pat on the head. But there was a feeling that ticked inside. One of your hands slowly lowered on Cole's head and placed it gently on his neck.

The gentle expression laced your face as you slowly began to tighten your grip on his neck, watching his expression falter. You felt a rare violent feeling slowly rising.

'If I could kill them right here, I can find where the real ninja are...' Your thoughts died down as you noticed what you just thought about.

Killing.

You've... Never had a feeling of that.

Before you could tighten your hand on his neck, the fake Kai quickly grabbed one of your hands, seeing that he was trying to distract you. "How've you been feeling, Tenshi? Nya told us that you were sick"

A slight look of confusion laced your expression. 'I'm not sick...' From behind you, the presence of the fake Zane started to make your suspicion rise even more. Taking one of your hands out of Kai's hold, you immediately grabbed his wrist.

'He was trying to take my flower crown off... What does Garmadon want this time?'

With quick movement, you knocked out the fake Kai, Jay, and Zane as you grabbed the fake Cole's neck once more and slammed him into the wall, tightening your hand.

"Where are they?" you demanded, your eyes slowly dilated as you stared into the fake Cole's red wavering ones.

The black ninja tried to take your hand off of his neck, but it wouldn't budge. It was worse when he couldn't feel his feet on the ground, seeing that he couldn't attack.

"T-there... a-at Darkely's..." he finally spoke as you slightly loosened your grip You dropped him to the ground, staring at him with a threatening look. "Get up... And wake up the others"

The fake Cole quickly nodded as he woke up his comrades. After waking them up, you all left the suite. While they led you to the location of the school, you felt Gabriel's hand gently patting your head.

'You're doing a good job controlling it, my child. What Garmadon is doing nearly got his fake team of ninja's killed' he spoke, lightly chuckling when you leaned into the touch.

'Yeah... There was a feeling inside, but I'm glad that I held back and came up with a different plan... I'm still wary about silencing an actual human...' you replied.

Looking down, something had gently grabbed your hand, seeing that it was the fake Kai. Know that you noticed, the personalities seemed to be switched with some of them.

Kai was shyer than normal, Cole acted like the leader, Zane was more quiet than usual, and Jay had a bad boy vibe to him.

'I can't wait for this to be over... I need to make sure that everyone is okay. Especially Lloyd.'

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

After a long walk, you all eventually arrived at the school. "I thought Lloyd wasn't associated with this school anymore..." you muttered as you all entered the school.

Walking in the long hallway of the school, you heard something trying to open the door. Going over to it, you opened it to reveal the real ninja. They all groaned in pain as they looked at you with a surprised expression.

"Tenshi! What are you doing here?" asked Kai, watching you silently point to the group of fake ninjas. "They were looking for you," you replied. The ninja stood up as they faced the bizarro ninja.

"Guys, why are we staring at ourselves?" He questioned his teammates. You left the ninja to go fight the evil versions of themselves as you went to go find Lloyd. Waking through another hallway, you see a boy with a sly smirk on his face.

"Hello, little one. Do you know where a boy named 'Lloyd' is?" you asked in a gentle tone, but you knew he had something to do with him being missing from the ninja. 

"Umm, he's somewhere around here. Heh heh, nothing bad here..."you lightly chuckled at his attempt of lying, watching a bead of sweat flow down his forehead.

Crouching to the boy's height, you stared at him with the same gentle smile, but your voided eyes glared at him, making the boy shake with fear. "Where. Is. Lloyd?" you asked once more with a firm tone as the boy shakenly pointed towards another hallway.

'Just how big is this school?' You gently patted his head, thanking him before making your way down the hallway. The presence of the boy still stood there, seeing that he was frozen with fear.

You looked through every door in the hallway, seeing that they were all empty. Before you could open another door, you heard glass breaking coming from a locked room.

With quickness, you kicked the door open to reveal Lloyd cutting the ropes of him with glass. A joyful expression laced his face as he gave you a big hug, feeling your arms envelope around him.

"I'm glad you came here. My so-called friends tried to brainwash me into being bad again" he explained as a frown was found on his lips. "I don't want to go back to that..."

He smiled when you gently combed his hair, comforting him. "It's alright, Lloyd" you reassured as you grabbed his hand and led him to the ninja. The sounds of them fighting could be heard as you both stood there to watch.

"Is this my father's doings?" he questioned, getting a nod from you. The both of you continued to watch but made sure that the teachers were away from the fight.

"Don't think you can get rid of us that easily" taunted the fake Cole as he fought his original self. "Also, did I tell you that I kissed Tenshi?" he added, wanting to trick Cole.

A surprised expression laced his face before it was replaced with anger. He landed a punch on the fake Cole's jaw followed by kicking him to the wall, making him turn into dust. 

"Good riddance!" he shouted as he felt his face slightly warm at his evil self's words. One by one, the ninja defeated the fakes as they all turned to dust.

The ninja, students, and the teachers cheered at the victory, hopeful looks expressed their faces. But you stood there with a confused expression as some of the dust from the fake ninjas flowed in the air.

All of a sudden, the cloud of dust flowed towards you. You picked the flower off your ear, the one that the fake Kai gave you and saw that it turned into different colors. Each petal from the flower held one color that represented the four ninjas.

A faint smile formed on your lips as you placed the flower back on your ear. 'Maybe they didn't want to become evil...' Your thoughts were interrupted as Cole gently grabbed your hand, gaining your attention.

"C'mon Tenshi, let's see what kind of cake they have!" you chuckled at his joyed expression as everyone went to the teachers' lounge to enjoy some food. You found the cake to be delicious as you enjoyed tasting new flavors with Cole.

As you all enjoyed the celebration, Lloyd explained that he was able to control the power of lighting. "Watch this" Lloyd pointed his hand at a small tv, watching as small sparks of electricity flowed out of his hand, turning the tv on.

"That's great, Lloyd! I knew that you could do it. Maybe tomorrow, we can do more training on it" he congratulated as he gave Lloyd a proud smile.

Chapter Text

At the dojo, Lloyd can be seen doing a handstand for training. He had to concentrate because he was lifting up multiple people.

“Focus. In order to bear the fate of Ninjago, you must bear the weight of all of us” instructed Wu. Loyd nodded as he focused on the multiple people he was lifting.

On his feet were Zane as he was holding Kai and Jay at the same time. Cole's feet are on Kai and Jay's shoulders while lifting sensei Wu. Nervous expressions laced their faces, hoping that Lloyd could keep their balance.

“Sensei, I think this is a really bad idea…” uttered Jay, feeling that they were training Wu's nephew too hard. “Yeah, sensei. He's just a kid” Cole added. Wu just gave him a hum before a playful idea popped up.

“Let's see if this can work. Tenshi” he called out. You made your way towards them with a light smile. “I see that he's back to his intense training” you spoke as Wu nodded.

“That is right. Also, your teammates seemed to be doubting this training method. Could you demonstrate them to show that this is not challenging for Lloyd?”

You gave him a nod as you made your way towards Lloyd. “I'm going to lift you up, okay? Focus on your core strength” you gently instructed as he gave you a nod, understanding your words.

Grabbing Lloyd's hand that lifted them up and grabbing the other hand, you began to lift them with ease, chuckling at the surprise expressions from the ninja. Wu's head nearly touched the ceiling when you stood at full height.

“Alright, it's confirmed. Tenshi can lift more than Cole” teased Kai, earning an annoyed look from Cole. “So? They're obviously stronger than the four of us. Maybe even on the same level as the green ninja”

A light chuckle escaped your lips as you heard a noise coming from outside. Looking at the windows next to you, there was a wrecking ball coming straight towards the dojo. “Everyone jump!” You instructed as your teammates jumped out of the hold and took cover.

Quickly grabbing Lloyd, you both took cover with the ninja as the wrecking ball came in contact with the dojo. Broken debris flew everywhere, but nobody was hurt. “Is everyone alright?” Called out Wu.

Answers of affirmation were spoken as everyone stood up to see a gaping hole in the wall. Construction workers can be seen with blue prints as they stared at each other with confusion.

“Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! This wasn't supposed to happen until tomorrow!” Shouted Dareth, wondering why the people were here this early. A construction worker looked at the forms before his eyes widened in realization.

“Oh… Our bad. Sorry about all that. We'll be here tomorrow morning” they apologized as they went about their business. Everyone including you and Lloyd stared at the dojo owner with uncertain looks.

“What was all that about?” Question Cole, wanting to know why the dojo was nearly about to be destroyed. Dareth stared at everything except you and the ninja. His gaze landed on you, seeing an unimpressed look on your face made him give in.

“Well… I fell behind on some… Payments? It was for Darnagom Enterprise” He whispered, but everyone heard what he said, earning disappointed looks from everyone. “And the dojo will be gone if I don't pay… fifty thousand tomorrow” he quickly added.

Everyone pondered on what Dareth had said. You all just lost the bounty, and you couldn't lose the dojo as well.

“Wait, did you say ‘Darnagom’? If you rearrange the words, it spells ‘Garmadon’” explained Zane, earning a frustrated sigh from Lloyd. “Not again…” he muttered as his uncle gave him a comforting pat on the back.

Before Dareth could ask if anyone had money on them, Nya came barging through the door, his expression willed with excitement. “Did someone say fifty thousand?”

“You didn't happen to win the lottery?” Jay joked, earning a few chuckles from his teammates. “No, but I heard about Ninjaball Run!” She replied. “It's the biggest race in all of Ninjago, with a prize of a hundred thousand big ones”

Looks of hope filled everyone's faces, guessing that it was the only plan that could work. “I thank you, little lady fighter. But you're talking about a race. I don't think you'll qualify-”

Before he could finish what he was saying, he froze when he felt someone's hand on his shoulder. Slowly turning his head, he felt fear envelope in him when he saw you with a fake, gentle smile.

“I advise you not to finish that sentence. She's a part of our team, so you will respect her like you respect us” you firmly warned. Dareth gave you a hurried nod as you took your hand off his shoulder.

You and Nya exchanged smiles as you turned to Kai, seeing that he had an idea. “Since Nya made some upgrades to the Ultra Sonic Raider, we can stand a chance” he insisted to his team.

“So it is agreed, you all will enter the Ninjaball Run to save this dojo” spoke Wu as they turned to see Dareth crying with joy, hoping that his dojo would be safe.

The following morning, many huge crowds surrounded the racetrack as several racers lined up for the race. “Welcome everyone! To the 14th annual Ninjaball Run!” shouted the announcer as the crowd roared with excitement.

Since the ninja had their respective seats in the ultra sonic raider, you volunteered to sit on top of the vehicle. Looking around, you saw some familiar faces that seemed to have entered the race as well.

The postman had entered with his worn-down bike. Next to him was Brad Tudabone with his friend, Gene, in a modified school bus. ‘Those children are going to get themselves killed…’

Looking at the front, you noticed that Lloyd's body was shaking while he was on his dragon, making you go towards him. “Are you doing alright? You seemed to be nervous” the boy gave you a shaky nod, telling you that he was alright.

Giving him a nod, you gently patted his back before going back to the top of the vehicle. Nya can be seen talking to her brother, instructing him on what to do in the vehicle.

“One more thing; I installed a pretty cool gadget, so if you're in a tight spot, pull that lever and it will-” A loud rumble echoed in the air, making Kai not able to hear his sister. “What?!” He shouted.

“Alright contestants! The race is about to start! All pit crews must take their places!”

“That's my cue. Good luck, everyone!” she waved at everyone as she went to her station, not being able to hear what Kai had to say. “Wait! Nya! We couldn't hear you!”

As the racers went to their vehicles, three more contests had entered. Jay's parents on their jalopy, Cole's father was with his singing crew on a modified pickup truck. And the last one was captain Soto with his pirate crew in a van.

“You have got to be kidding me…” uttered Jay as he tried not to get his parents' attention. Cole hummed along the music his father was playing. You and captain Soto accidentally made eye contact as he quickly turned away, his body shaken with fear.

‘Wasn't he in jail…?’ Spoke Gabriel as he received a hum from you. ‘He probably broke out to come enter…’ you replied.

“All right, racers! Let's take a look at the course” he announced, getting everyone's attention. The first section was the Crash Course Canyon, followed by the Birchwood Forest, and then ending off in the Glacier Barrens before they crossed the finish line.

“On your mark, get set…” he waited for a dramatic pause. “Ninjaball GO!” With that, all the contestants took off. Lloyd can be seen taking off as well, nearly overwhelmed by the dragon's speed.

Kai had started the vehicle, but the left traction of it came off, causing worried looks to appear on everyone's face. “What just happened?!”

“We've been sabotaged!”

With quickness, you all hopped out of the vehicle as you all began to fix it. You lifted the left traction as Jay and Cole began to fix where it was broken. After you confirmed them that it was fixed, you all hopped back in and took off, hearing the crowd cheer in relief.

Meanwhile, a black bounty ship seemed to have entered the race. A frustrated looking Garmadon can be seen trying to catch up with everyone. “They're still trying to save their dojo?! We can't let them win!”

Somewhere in the race, Jay's parents can be seen heading to the first section of the race. Ed pushed a button to release projectiles from behind, making the other racers dodged the incoming obstacles.

The pirates tried to ram the school bus, but they had to make sure that their captain didn't fall off. Brad took the advantage and tried to ram them into the canyon, but they dodged it in time.

“Treachery, me lads. Let ‘em have it!” Command Soto as they tried to crash into the bus, but only for it to crash into the canyon. “Ouch! Pirates are out of the race!”

The pirates watched as you and your teammates passed them. “Yeah! We're no longer in last place!” Cheered Jay as they turned to see a familiar bounty appeared next to them.

“Garmadon?! And the serpentine?! When did they enter?!” questioned Cole, alerting his team to take guard, knowing that the enemy had something up their sleeves. Garmadon gave them a wide grin before he aimed cannons towards the raider.

“Are those cannons? I wouldn't want to be in that raider!” shouted the announcer.

You were about to take guard and deflect the cannon balls that were about to make way, you see the figure appear with a sly grin. 'Just focus on your teammates; I want to visit an old friend’ You watched as they destroyed the cannons with great force.

The serpentine began to alert Garmadon that their cannons were destroyed by an unknown force. “What are you idiots doing? We're trying to get rid of the ninja, not us!”

He turned around to see that something invisible was attacking the snakes. Snakes began to float as they were thrown off the bounty, hearing their screams slightly echo. The bounty seemed to slow down, making you and the ninja pass him.

He tried to focus on the bounty's speed until he felt a tap on his shoulder. Turning around, he saw nothing, making him slightly falter his movement before focusing. Since Gabriel was able to turn invisible to the people he wanted, he could do whatever he wanted.

A low chuckle seemed to echo in the dark lord's ear as he froze with deep fear and anxiety. ‘N-no… No, it can't be…!’ He tried to look around to see if he started to imagine the voice that haunted him for years.

He stood still with fear as he still saw you on raider, making him believe himself that he was hallucinating. “H-how? They're still there… T-then who's…?”

He heard footsteps stopped next to him as Gabriel turned visible as a gentle smile laced his lips. “Hello Garmadon. Long time no see…” they greeted, chuckled at the feared expression from Garmadon.

In the second section, the crowd roared with excitement as the ultra dragon and ultra raidar entered the second course of the race.

The Royal Blacksmiths were in the lead as they were able to maneuver their vehicle through the forest while humming their song. “You, dum-de-dum, you. Dum-de-dum you…” they all harmonized.

As they were focused on their vocals, a large tree branch snagged their banner, making them crash into a huge pile of snow. As you all passed him, Cole's expression was slightly saddened, seeing that his father was out of the race.

“We'll never get through these trees!” Kai lightly complained, seeing that the spots between the trees were becoming more narrow. “How are you doing up there, Tenshi?” Ask Kai. “I'm doing alright, making sure that we don't crash,” you replied.

“I can find a shortcut!” Insisted Lloyd as he flew up with the ultra dragon to see if there was another path that they could follow. He flies downwards to you and the ninja, instructing you all to follow him.

You lightly chuckled at his brightened expression, seeing that he was having fun with his dragon. As he flew down, he was distracted as the dragon was caught by a thick vine that surrounded its ankle. With quickness, Lloyd landed the dragon carefully, not wanting to injure it more.

“Go on without me! You can do this!” He cheered. You gave him a firm nod as you all entered the next section. “They better buckle their seat belts because next up is the most dangerous part of the race; The Glacier Barrens!”

From ahead, the postman can be seen in his bike, peddling with determination before he hears a blaring sound echoed in the air. In front were two serpentine snakes getting away.

The sound of the cops sirens alerted the postman, making him nearly crash, but he was able to dodge some of the obstacles. Before he could calm himself down, he crashed into a snowman.

Entering the cold area, you turned around to see that the remaining contestants were far behind you all. Before the ninja could cheer, the flames that boosted the vehicle were going out.

“We've used up all our fuel! We're not gonna make it!” Alerted Zane as you all began to slow down. A vehicle rolled up next to you all, seeing that it was Jay's parents.

“You guys look like you need a hand. We've heard that you're trying to win the money to keep the dojo” spoke Ed. “We're all proud of you all” added Edna.

“Um, thanks mom. But we're out of gas…” explained Jay. “Oh, then take ours” his father insisted, a look of confusion laced the blue ninja's face. “But if we stopped, we'll lose the lead”

The two groups stopped their vehicles. You kept watched for the other contestants, but at the same time, you thanked the two for volunteering to give up their gas. “You're welcome, dear. We hope that you finish the race” spoke Edna.

As Jay and his father quickly filled up the raider, you all hurried inside as you all took off. You waved at the two as you all drove out of their sight.

Back to Garmadon, he was trying to keep the bounty steady, but at the same time, he was still in shock as the person who had haunted him was still next to him.

“So… What have you been doing?” Questioned Gabriel, his voided eyes still locked on Garmadon's face. He only received muttered responses from the dark lord, letting out an amused chuckle.

“You're not real, you're not real, you're not real, you're not real…” Garmadon muttered, as if he was stuck in a trance. Looking forward, he sees that he is still behind you and the ninja.

“Why don't you just give up? You're going to lose anyway…” the figure muttered.

“L-leave me alone! You're not real! My father should have banished you out of here!” Yelled Garmadon. A sly smile laced Gabriels lips as he moved closer to him.

“You're father couldn't do anything. He was too busy keeping Wu safe away from you. You've gone so delusional at a young age that your family didn't know whether to help you or ignore you. Even your wife stopped seeing you” he mocked.

Dark tears began to stream down the dark lord's face as he focused on the race. He didn't want to think about his past. He hated it so much to the point he had to run away. ‘How do they know so much of my past?!’

Gabriel lowly chuckled once more. “I should kill you right now… But it seems that Lloyd wants to deal with you” he started. “And also, don't call my child a demon if you know what's good for you…”

Before Garmadon could question who their child was, he received a devastating blow to the gut, making him clutch up his body before falling to the ground. He coughed harshly as a dark substance escaped his mouth.

‘I'm coughing up blood… My own… blood…’

He slowly looked up to see the figure giving them a gentle smile before they mockingly waved at him before disappearing. The dark lord could feel the bounty losing control, seeing that it nearly crashed into a building.

He noticed that they were back in Ninja City. All he could hear were the crowds cheering for the ninja. “The Ninja! The Ninja have won!”

Garmadon's ears began to ring as he was left alone in his thoughts. ‘I was so close to winning… Why does this thing keep haunting…?’

He didn't care that he crossed the finished line, he didn't care if his son's team had won. He didn't know if he could get rid of the thing that had haunted him for years.

The only thing he saw was one of the serpentine generals before he blacked out.

Back to you and the ninja, you all celebrated the victory, hearing the crowd cheer for the good guys to win.

As the ninja cheered, you alerted them that the bounty was back, making them all run towards it. You saw that Lloyd stayed behind, a sad expression laced his face.

“Why does my dad have to disappear? I just want to know why he became like that in the first place…” he muttered as he felt someone pat his head. Turning around, his expression brightened when he saw you.

You gently pulled him into a group hug as you combed his blonde hair. “It's going to be alright Lloyd” you muttered in a gentle tone. He gave you a nod before going to the ninja.

Before you could make your way there, you felt someone tap your shoulder. Turning your head, a gentle smile fell on your lips. “Gabriel…” you greeted. “Hello [Name], I just got back from dealing with Garmadon”

You were the only one who could see him, seeing that he could be visible to certain people.

A hum escaped your lips as you asked him a question. “What did you want to talk to him about?” You asked as you felt the figure's hands gently braiding your hair.

“Just wanting to see if he remembers me. He seems to be still traumatized from that day” he answered. You both enjoyed the comforting silence as he finished braiding your hair.

Chapter Text

He continued to walk down the hallway towards your room door before stopping. You haven't been out of there for a while, so he hopes that you're okay.

Gently knocking on your door, he waited for a bit for you to open it. Nothing had happened. His smile lightly faltered as he went to knock on the door once more.

Still nothing. Not a sound of footsteps or the sound of you getting off the bed were present. The young boy was starting to get worried as he slowly grasped the door knob.

“I'm coming in, Tenshi” He announced as he turned the doorknob before slowly opening the door. He surveyed your room to see that you were there sitting on the bed.

A gleeful smile stretched on his lips as he walked his way next to you. “Hey Tenshi” he greeted, but he didn't get a response. He lightly tapped your arm to get your attention, but you didn't move.

His lips became a firm line as he walked in front of you, facing you. Your dull eyes were half-lidded as you just stared at the ground with a spaced out expression.

“Tenshi… Are you alright?” He questioned in a quiet tone. You didn't move, as if you weren't even there. The tapping he did on your shoulder was now gently nudging you.

Every time he nudged your arm, you didn't falter from the action. As he went to make another nudge to the shoulder, he nearly jumped out of his skin as you gently grasped his hand. Your head slowly rose to meet his gaze, a gentle yet tired smile landed on your lips.

“I'm sorry, Lloyd. I seemed to have spaced out” you apologized as you let go of his hand. You chuckled at the joyful smile that stretched on his lips as he began to speak. “I'm glad that you're okay. You've been spacing out recently” he replied.

He received a gentle pat on his head as you reassured him that you were fine. Lloyd wanted to believe it, but at the same time, he wanted to say something. Maybe he should ask a different time, you did look kind of tired.

“Do you still want me to read you a bedtime story?” You asked as Lloyd gave you a hurried nod before running to his room. You let out a gentle sigh as you made his way towards his room.

Before you could enter, you heard multiple faint screams in the city. “What are the ninja dealing with at this late time of night…?” you muttered as you went to Lloyd's room.

“They should've been back by now…” muttered Nya as you gently patted her on the back. “I fear that something terrible has happened to them” explained Wu as he turned towards you.

“Tenshi, I want you to keep an eye on Lloyd. You'll be in charge of the Bounty as me and Nya will look around in town” he instructed, getting an affirming nod from you.

After they left, you and Lloyd did some training in the main room. A proud smile landed on your lips, seeing that Lloyd was improving on his training. Taking a small break, you heard a loud ring coming from the control you.

Walking inside, you see that it was the phone. “Destiny's Bounty” you greeted as you heard the voice of Jay, but he sounded different. “Tenshi?! Oh I'm glad you answered. Do you know where Sensei is?!” he questioned in a hurried tone.

“Him and Nya went to the city to look for you. What happened?” You replied with uncertainty. “We'll tell you when you get there, meet us at Buddy's Pizza in ten minutes! And bring our weapons!”

With that, he hung up from the phone. You went back to the training room where Lloyd was at. “Hey Lloyd, the ninja wants us to meet at Buddy's Pizza. Can you grab the weapo-”

You watched the green ninja jump with joy as he took out a comic book. “Yes please! C'mon, we have to hurry!” He quickly grabbed the weapons as he grabbed your hand and quickly ran out of the room with you.

Chapter Text

Lloyd can be seen training with his new body. It took him a few days for him to get used to it, and he was able to make progress. "Your new body is a fighting instrument. Listen to it"

The green ninja nodded at his uncle's words of wisdom as he closed his eyes before he faced the ninja. You and Wu watched as the ninja started to attack Lloyd at once, but he was able to dodge them all at once.

Zane tried to use his shurikens to distract Lloyd, but he dodges it with quickness as the weapons were still going. In time, you grabbed the shurikens with ease, chuckling at the apologetic look on the ice ninja's face.

Nya can be seen walking out of the main room with a watermelon in hand. She stood next to you and Wu, surveying the ninja's training sessions. "Ever since he's grown, he's been getting better at a faster rate"

"But will it be enough to challenge Lord Garmadon? He hasn't even faced Tenshi yet. Only time will tell" he replied. Kai then pulled out his sword to attack, distracting Lloyd as he fell to the ground.

"You're getting better at this, but you fell for the basic move 101" spoke Kai in a slight taunting tone. "Yeah. If I would've taken it seriously as a kid, I would be able to see it coming" Lloyd replied.

As the group exchanged quiet conversations, the sound of Zane's falcon squawked, alerting everyone to turn towards the bird. "What's going on this time?" you questioned as you and Zane listened to the bird.

Kai, Jay, and Cole were surprised that you were able to understand what the bird said. The bird then opened its mechanical stomach to show a hologram of a map showing the lost city of Ouroboros.

"Garmadon returned to the Serpentine home base?" muttered Kai as they studied multiple locations of different serpentine tribes going back to base. "We'll have to travel by night. If we go now, we'll easily get caught" you explained.

"Tenshi's right. Let's finish the training session as gear up" spoke Cole as the ninja went to their rooms to get the gi's.

A few hours had passed, the moon shone down near Ouroboros as you, Wu, and the ninja were gathered around the area. They hid quietly as they could hear the screams of frustrations from Garmadon.

"More firepower! When we attack the ninja, they won't see it coming. Our forces will help us conquer Ninjago!" When Wu gave you all the signal, you all hopped out of your hiding places and took guard.

"Not if we stop you, brother!" You and the ninja battled against the serpentine. You all finished in swiftness, used to fighting the snakes and knowing how they function when they're attacking.

Garmadon gritted his teeth in anger as he tried to use the Mega Weapon, but Lloyd jumped in front and froze it in place. A surprised expression landed on the dark lord's face as he sees his son all grown up

He wanted to say something, but he needed to finish his plan. "Stop him!" He commands the generals as he runs away from the battle to break the ice. His thoughts ran as he continued to get the ice off of the weapon.

'If only they never existed...'

His eyes widened at the plan before a menacing smile landed on his lips. "That's it! I can make a wish to go back in time and make sure that the ninja doesn't team up. And then, the demon won't help them as well!"

As he made his wish, the weapon glowed brightly as he summoned a portal. He turned around to make sure that he wasn't being followed. His eyes widened as he saw your gaze turned towards him, making him quickly go into the portal.

"He's getting away!" you announced as you watched Lloyd nearly collapse, but you caught him before he could hit the ground.

"I can't... I can't feel my hands" his voice was hoarse, as if his energy was draining out of him.

The ground then started to shake as the structures around the area started to turn into sand. "The city's returning to its original state, as if it had never been found" Zane spoke as the sand was slowly climbing up to your knees.

"My brother is going back in time. If he changes anything, the green ninja won't exist! You all must go!" instructed Wu. You all gave him a firm nod as you jumped into the portal in time before it disappeared.

A portal appeared in the sky as you and the ninja fell onto the sand. You were able to land on your feet as you looked around to see that you were placed in a familiar area.

"We're back in the Ignacia Village...?" you questioned as you helped everyone up. "How long did we travel back?" questioned Jay, not familiar with this place.

"We're in a small village near Ninjago. This is where I met Kai and Nya" you explained as the red ninja's eyes widened in realization. "If we're back here, then this is the day the Garmadon ordered those snakes to take my sister!"

Before he could run off, you grabbed him by the shoulder. "We can't change anything, Kai. If your past self sees you, it could change the future"

Zane then explained that if the events changed from the beginning, there would be a different outcome when they go back. "Wait, so if Tenshi isn't technically human, what would happen if they saw each other?"

You pondered to yourself about Jay's words. 'What would happen if I met my past self...? Would I even meet Gabrial?'

"C'mon, we have to see if Wu and Tenshi arrive at our shop. That was where we first met" insisted Kai as you all quietly ran towards the heart of the village. As they came closer, you stopped them and told them to hide, making sure that they weren't seen.

"I'll go talk to him" you spoke as you slowly walked towards Past Wu, making sure not to startle him. You tapped on his shoulder to get his attention, watching him turn around as his old eyes slightly widened.

"Hey Wu, at any moment, there's gonna be a huge group of skeletons coming to attack this village, and Garmadon is going to try and hurt you all" Past Wu stared at you with disbelief.

How was his brother back?

Before he could ask you anything, you heard rumbles that belonged to vehicles outside of the shop. You turned to see the ninja were already dealing with the Skulkin. "Just make sure that Kai doesn't see his future self" you quickly added before going away.

You were about to join the fight as you heard your past selves voice calls out. "Is that my name?" your past self said with confusion. You both stared at each other for a few seconds.

Nothing had happened, but you just gave yourself a wave before going back to the ninja. "What... am I?" your past self questions as they went towards Past Wu.

You quickly run towards your teammates, seeing that they've taken care of the Skulkin. Past Kai and Nya were speaking to Past you and Wu, but something was off. "I thought Nya was captured"

"We thought so as well, but I don't think it'll change that much" replied Zane. "We're gonna have to follow them" insisted Kai as you all quietly followed them to the old Monastery.

It took some time to arrive, not wanting to see your past selves. It was around nighttime when you all arrived. "So what are we gonna do? We can't change anything" spoke Jay with an annoyed tone.

"We're gonna have to make Past Kai's find his fire. I saw that he wasn't interested in training since we saved Nya" The ninja hummed at your words before an idea popped into Cole's mind.

"How about this? Kai can go distract his past self while we make skeleton mask to kidnap Nya"

"He's right, that was the only reason that I've trained so hard to find her" replied Kai as you all agreed with the plan. Zane, Cole, and Jay went to get supplies for the skeletons masks as Kai went to go see his past self.

You walked around the Monastery, remembering the times when Kai used to struggle to do basic attacks, causing you to chuckle at the memory. You then heard quiet footsteps coming towards you to see that it was your past self.

"Hey..." you greeted with a gentle tone. Your past self examined you with wonder, seeing that you looked slightly different. Some parts of your hair were put into braids, you wore a flower crown on your head and wore a flower bracelet.

They also noticed that you wore an exhausted expression as well. "What... happened to me?" your past self asks. You walked towards them as you gently grabbed their hands. "A lot of things happened..." you started.

"I don't know if you heard of him yet, but there's a man named Garmadon that is going to be frightened by us" you both then sat on the ground as your past self held a curious expression.

"I want to tell you that you will be going through some stuff as well, and I want you to be prepared for it" you held their hand slightly tighter. "There's going to be a time where a voice in your head is going to speak with you... And I need you to listen to that voice"

Your past self stared at you with their voided eyes, confused on why they should listen to a voice in their head. "I know it may seem a lot, but more is going to happen" you then pulled them to a hug, gently combing your fingers through their hair.

As you continued the gentle action, you made sure to cover their ears as you heard Nya's screams inside, seeing that the plan had worked. You turned your gaze to see the ninja with Past Nya captured. You exchanged firm nods as you watched them go find the group of Skulkin. Uncovering their ears, you broke the embrace. "Have they named you yet?" you questioned wanting to see if Wu gave you the name.

"Yes, the red one's sensei gave me the name 'Tenshi'" they replied as a faint smile was shown on their lips. Past Tenshi fiddled with their fingers as they looked towards you with a questioning look.

"Do you know where I come from? I only remembered landing at the sandy village" they spoke. A small sad smile laced your lips as you patted their back. "You'll find out when the voice appears," you answered.

Looking over their shoulder, you see your teammates signaling you to come back, seeing that their plan worked. You gave them a quick nod before turning back to your past self.

"I'm going back now okay. Be safe" pulling them into a quick hug, you waved them goodbye as you disappeared around the corner.

Past Tenshi stood there in silence, taking in the information from their future self. "I wonder what's going to happen to me... What will be the outcomes...?" They muttered as they went to see where Wu was.

Running back to your team, you see some of the past ninjas sleeping in the forest, guessing that this was the time where they camped near the temple.

"Our former selves have most of the golden weapons. Past Garmadon should have my sister by now. In a minute, I should be taking the Sword of Flames" Kai explained as the screams from Nya echoed from the temple, signaling you all to go inside.

Hiding near some boulders, Past Nya can be seen captured as she is chained over lava, watching it slowly being lowered. You silently chuckle when you see your past self help Past Kai fight the shadows.

"You can't hurt us! You're only a shadow!" shouted Past Kai as the Shadowed Garmadon chuckled at him. "Oh really? I'm actually so much more!" Past Garmadon replied.

Kai's eyebrows furrowed at the interaction, seeing that something wasn't right. "He didn't say that..." he muttered as Present Garmadon appeared by his shadow's side. "Go future me! Destroy him!"

You watched as Garmadon started to fight Past Kai. You all quickly try to form a plan, knowing that Past Kai was going to struggle in the battle. You looked around to see that one of the ninjas was missing.

You felt a tap on your shoulder as you turned to see Jay with the golden weapons. "Guys! Grab your weapons!" you alerted them as they finally had a plan. "Okay, we have no time to find out how you got them, but we have to destroy the mega weapon!"

Everyone nodded at Kai's determined words as you watched the ninja perform the Tornado of Creation.

"Fire!"

"Lighting!"

"Earth!"

"Ice!"

As the tornado grew with height, you reached your hand out to summon the energy from the alternates you silenced, making it go around the tornado, powering it even more. The two Garmadon's watched in horror as the Mega Weapon was sucked into the tornado.

The weapon started to crack into pieces as it exploded, watching it fly into space. You all halted your movement as everyone started to fade in and out of existence, watching your vision go dark.

Some time had passed as everyone finally opened their eyes to see that they were back on the bounty. "Did we return back?" questioned Jay, earning a slight nod from you. "Wait, where's Lloyd?"

Your question was answered as you heard rapid footsteps enter the room to see Lloyd still grown up. "Okay! You're still here!" shouted Kai, chuckling at the confused expression on the green ninja's face.

"Why wouldn't I be here?" You chuckled at his confusion, gently patting his back. "Do you know what a Mega weapon is?" you questioned, wanting to know if he still remembers it. "The mega what?"

The ninja laughed at his words as you all grabbed a slice of melon. "What is it? Should I be concerned?" it only earned him more laughter from everyone as he stared with a confused expression.

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

It was another day at Destiny's Bounty. It was around morning time as the sound of an alarm clock blared in the ninja's quarters, causing the ninja to groan in annoyance.

Jay and Cole made an attempt to throw things that were close to them towards the clock, wanting to stop the alarm. Kai then made an attempt and was successful, but it just made it louder.

Zane, being a nindroid, wasn't phased by the noise. He just laid there on his bed, waiting for one of his teammates to turn it off. An annoyed sigh escaped Lloyd's lips as he used his energy to turn the clock off.

It was now quiet, making everyone sigh with relief as they went back to bed.

But then the sound of a gong loudly echoed as their sensei came in making more noise. “Good morning! It's time to get up, up, up! Sunday exercises” The ninja groaned once more as they slowly got out of their bed.

“I've noticed that the dragon made a mess, that sounds like a two-person job,” teased Wu. “You got this, right Lloyd?” Questioned Jay, earning a deadpan stare from green ninja.

“You guys might dump all the chores on me. But now I'm older, so it's not fair!”

“Lloyd's right. We'll settle this right… By playing rock, paper, clamp!” playing the game, everyone placed paper while Lloyd placed rock, losing the game. “Great, why do I have to do the hard work…?”

The four watched Lloyd prepare to clean, Jay asked a question that made Lloyd freeze. “Does your mom ever make you clean after your pet?”

The boy stood there in an awkward yet tense silence, an uncertain expression laced his face. “I don't remember my mother… She abandoned me at a young age”

The ninja stood there as Wu had his head down. Lloyd then told them that he was raised at Darkely's. Before they could ask him anything else, the intercom speakers came on.

“Hey guys, I have a mission for you. The people from the museum wanted you all to come. Something strange happened. Tenshi is outside waiting for you all”

After the announcement, Lloyd was the first to take off as the rest followed him.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Once you all arrived, the curator was already outside the building, waiting for you all. “Oh, thank heavens you're here!” They shouted with relief as they led everyone inside.

He then explained that the Stone Warrior exhibit would be opening tonight, but the great devourer had destroyed some of it and its toxic venom still ran through the sewers.

As he said that, a foul odor was present in the air as everyone covered their noses. Even with their masks on, they could still smell it. The only ones that weren't bothered by it were you and Zane.

“The toxicity of the venom somehow brought our merchandise to life! I didn't know who to call-” he couldn't finish his sentence as many action figures started to attack.

You noticed that they didn't attack you, even though you wouldn't be phased by their miniature attacks. That was until a plushie walked towards you.

Crouching to get a closer look, the plushie appeared to be a golden bear with a black tophat and bowtie, and its eyes were black with small white pupils. Reaching your hand out, the plushie was hesitant but it walked onto your hand, feeling the soft material.

The golden bear plush gave you a little wave as it sat on your shoulder. A faint chuckle escaped your lips as you lightly tapped its nose, hearing it emit a sound of a small horn.

You then heard a whisper from the plushie, it sounded like a child. “Thank you…” you gave them a nod as you noticed that the ninja had destroyed the merchandise shop.

One of the figures tried to escape, but someone stepped on it. looking slightly upwards, it was a middle aged woman who stopped it.

“Misako?” Uttered Wu, not seeing the confused expressions from you and the ninja. “Wu” greeted the woman as a small smile laced her lips.

There was an awkward silence in the shop as Jay started to speak. “Ummm, are you gonna introduce us to her?” The question broke his sensei train of thought as he faced the ninja.

“Uh, yes. This is Misako; Lloyd's mother” the ninja gasped as you cocked a brow at the explanation. Turning your gaze, you noticed that Lloyd was slightly shaking. Making your way towards him, you gently patted his back, comforting him.

“Lloyd? My little boy. You're so much bigger than I remember” Lloyd took a step back away from her as she tried to approach him.

He then hid behind you, as if he didn't want to speak to her. You felt him gently grab your hand, guessing that he was looking for more comfort from the unexpected moment. You gave him a reassuring squeeze as you stepped right in front of her.

Misako then looked at your appearance as her eyes slightly widened. ‘Was this the person Garmadon was afraid of...?’ She thought as you protected her child. ‘But they seem harmless…’

A soft huff escaped her lips as she started speaking. “Lloyd, I was trying to save you from your father. When the prophecy showed that you were going to be the Green Ninja, I had to drop you at boarding school to stop it”

“I don't want to hear it…” replied Lloyd as he continued to hide behind you. His voice was starting to slowly break as you rubbed your thumb on his hand, silently telling him that he's okay.

The golden bear plush on your shoulder stared at Misako, as if it was trying to get a good read on her.

“So you know about how the First Spinjitzu Master created Ninjago, but what if I were to tell you that in order to be a light, there must be shadow, and within shadow, there's darkness. It has existed since the beginning. A spirit called ‘The Overlord’”

You turned your gaze towards Wu, seeing that his head was held down once more. “Did you know about this, Wu?” You questioned, breaking the silence.

“I had hoped if I'd kept it a secret, that name would never be spoken again…” he replied.

Misako then explained that each side of good and evil couldn't conquer the Overlord. She explained that the Overlord made the Stone Army that would take over ninjago, but the spinjitzu master knew what to do.

“Instead of losing the war, he divided Ninjago into two. And lucky for us, there was no trace of the Overlord and the stone army. Until my recent discovery…” she added.

“So the war never finished, but where are the Dark Islands?” You questioned. “From what I presume, they vanished. But I fear that Garmadon is trying to shift the balance. He must be stopped”

She then turned towards her son, seeing that he still hid behind you. “Leaving you was the hardest thing I've ever done, but saving you and the world, I had no choice”

A grateful smile laced her lips as she looked at you now. “Thank you for keeping my son safe” you gave her a silent nod as you gently patted the green ninja's head.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Eventually, nighttime had arrived. It was now the time for the Stone Army exhibit as a crowd of people surrounded the station.

As everyone was focused on exploring the museum and you and the ninja kept watch over everyone, you all didn't notice the venom dropping from the ceiling.

Once the green droplets landed on the stone warriors, a rumble followed by the citizens screaming can be heard, alerting you and the ninja.

The sound of rocks moving around can be heard as Jay screamed with confusion and disbelief. “The Stone Warriors! The venom must have awakened them!” Shouted Zane.

Kai tried to attack one of the stone warrior's with a sword he got from the bounty, but it broke on impact. “The Overlord created them with an indestructible material that can be found only on the Dark Islands!” Stated Misako.

One of them tried to attack you with its rusted sword, making you block it with quickness and aimed a kick to its torso, kicking them with enough force to be knocked down. Misake stared with widened eye, not knowing that you were that strong.

“Nice one, Tenshi!” Shouted Cole as the rest cheered as well. Lloyd tried to use his power and was successful, but it wasn't damaged. “So we can't destroy it? Asked Cole, receiving a no from Lloyd's mother.

The team had to retreat as they quickly ran to another area and closed the doors shut. The ninja hurriedly barricaded the doors with random furniture, but the stone warriors were slowly breaking through.

“The doors can't keep them at bay!” Alerted Kai as Jay insisted that they should play rock, paper, clamp. In which earned them an unimpressed look from you and the golden bear plushie.

“How come the merchandise attacked us but not Tenshi?” Muttered Kai. “Maybe because they didn't attack them and it wanted to stay alive” Zane replied, earning a chuckle from you.

The team pondered for a bit, needing to think of a plan as Lloyd's eyes widened in realization. “That's it! If you guys can distract them, I can find a way to stop them” he explained.

“It's the only thing we can do. You four keep the doors shut, I'll help Lloyd with the vents” you instructed as they gave you nod before finding anything else to block the doors.

Wu and Misako watched as you helped Lloyd into the vents and followed behind him. “Be careful, you two” spoke Misako as you both gave her a reassuring nod.

“Thanks, mom”

“We'll be back, miss”

Some time had passed as the ninja couldn't hold the doors anymore. They couldn't take their weapons out as the stone enemies broke in.

“Do you think Tenshi and Lloyd came up with a plan?!” Shouted Cole, hoping for something good to happen.

The ninja tried to protect their sensei as Misako went to hide behind a pillar. Unfortunately, one of them saw her as they raised their weapon to attack.

Before it could strike, the sound of a piercing whistle, making everyone turn their heads towards the sound. Everyone smiled with relief as they see you leading the stone army, distracting them.

Lloyd ran and grabbed his mother, needing to keep her safe.

As you gained a far distance, you took off the curtains that covered something from the ground, revealing a bottomless pit. One by one, the soldiers fell into the pit, hearing their angered cries as they fell to the bottom.

The ninja then cheered for you and Lloyd as Misako hugged her son, she was then surprised that Lloyd hugged her back. “Stay with us, you can help us fight” insisted Wu.

“If that's fine with my son” she replied, earning a smile from Lloyd. “The more, the merrier”

As the three conversed, Misako turned her gaze towards you to see you playing with the golden bear plushie, watching how the plush interacted with you.

‘I wonder why Garmadon is so scared of them… They look peaceful, which is different from what he told me…’

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Somewhere, near the Dark Islands.

Garmadon can be seen following someone that knows the area. This was his plan to conquer Ninjago, and he knew that this person would help them.

“How much farther are we supposed to go?” He questioned, feeling slightly irritated that they had to walk a far distance.

“Until I say so” it replied with a snarl. “You do want Ninjago to be turned into your image, correct?” it continued, earning a nod from the dark lord.

After a few minutes of walking, there was a statue that had four arms, nearly resembling Garmadon. “I told you; its destiny”

Garmadon hummed at the words as they found multiple switches. Pulling the ones that he was instructed to pull, he heard a rumble as the island emerged from the ocean.

“The ultimate battle between good and evil has been foretold. And with your help, we will rule this world!” A wide toothy smile appeared on the dark lord's lips as he turned towards the other individual.

“Yes… Thank you” he spoke as he started to laugh with power. “Overlord…”

Chapter Text

In the center of the City of Ouroboros, multiple serpentine tribes can be seen surrounding the new Snake King, who was their leader, Skales.

Their cheers echoed in the distance, and his name could be heard all over Ouroboros. A proud smile landed on hypnobrai's lips, knowing that he would someday be king. He then slithered out of his throne as he called each tribes name.

“Hypnobrai, Venomari, Constrictai, and Fangpyre. Hear me! The troubled reign of that duplicate human Garmadon… We must unite in common destiny. To secure our place in Ninjago, we can not let the surface dwellers win!”

The crowds of serpentine cheered at his words, hoping that the plan to overthrone Ninjago would succeed. “My first order, I say we burrow beneath their beloved city, to bury them as they once buried us!”

After everyone grabbed what they needed, they started to head underground. The Constrictai were able to help by digging deeper into the ground, making more room for everyone.

“How long is this going to take?” Questioned one of the generals. Skales explained that it was going to take some time since Ouroboros was a bit far from Ninjago city.

As they continued digging, the group seemed to stop walking, causing Skales to grumble in annoyance. “Why are we stopping?”

“Boss, we found something, and we can't dig through it” one of the hypnobrai uttered as Skales went to go take a look. Going up front, he sees a large tomb that has stopped them in place.

“Wait… Is that the Stone Army Tomb?” He questioned as he turned towards the Fangpyre general, knowing that the fangpyre tribe was more intelligent.

“It's ancient. Perhaps even older than us” they answered as the king began to study its structure.

At Dareth's Dojo, Lloyd can be seen finally training with Tenshi. He knew that it would be a challenge, and to make it harder, he wore a blindfold.

The ninja, his uncle, and even the golden bear plushie watched closely as you carefully walked around the boy. Lloyd could barely hear your footsteps, causing him to be slightly tense, but he needed to relax and focus.

As he felt a presence come closer, he delivered a strike, but he didn't hit anything. He felt you tapped on his shoulder as he tried to sweep under your leg, but you weren't there. Another tap on his shoulder indicated that you were still behind him.

Taking a deep breath, he used the fire element, seeing if he could land a hit. The ninja watched in shock as you easily deflected the burning fire, as if you weren't bothered by the heat.

Switching to another element, he pushed his hand out to use the ice element, trying to see if he could place a cold temperature on you. He then felt his arm being easily grabbed as you redirected his hand towards himself, freezing himself in the process.

Sweeping your foot under him, he fell flat on the ground and emitted a groan. “The fight is over” announced Wu as you picked him off the ground. He took off his blindfold as he gave you a bright smile.

“How did you move that fast? I couldn't even sense you!” He questioned, earning a chuckle from you. “I would've never thought that Tenshi could deflect an element like that,” said Kai.

“I know, right?! It's like they're immune to elements” added Jay, wondering if you could withstand other elements. As the ninja conversed on what to train with Lloyd, you sat at the table with the golden bear plush.

“How have you been doing? I hope you're comfortable here” you spoke as you gently booped its nose, hearing it emit a noise of a small horn. The plush continuously tapped on your hand, figuring out that it can communicate in morse code.

.. .----. -- / -.. --- .. -. --. / .- .-.. .-. .. --. .... - .-.-.- / .. / ..-. . . .-.. / -- --- .-. . / .-. . .-.. .- -..- . -.. / .... . .-. .

“That's good. I'm glad that you feel safe here” you replied with a gentle smile. You then asked the plush another question. “Do you have a name?”

The plush gave you a small nod as it tapped your hand in a certain pattern.

-.-. .- ... ... .. -.. -.--

“That's a nice name” the golden bear plush then sat next to your arm as you both found an animated show that was playing on tv.

It showed a blue hedgehog relaxing as a yellow fox and an echidna playing in the background. Suddenly, the channel switched to the news, hearing a soft stomp on the table, seeing that the plushie was annoyed.

“NGTV reporter Gayle Gossip on a scene of what appears to be an earthquake rocking the city of Ninjago. The scientist at this moment can't pinpoint the cause yet as the aftershocks are getting stronger”

The ninja hurried to the tv to hear the rest of the news as you felt the ground rumble a bit. “Wouldn't be surprised if Garmadon was behind this” mumbled Kai, but Misako was able to hear it.

“He wouldn't. He may be evil, but he wouldn't put his son in danger” she replied, getting a hum from the fire ninja. “This is something different”

Before they could question anything, Zane whistled to alert his Falcon. “Be my eyes and look for any danger on the streets” he instructed as the bird gave him a nod and flew out of the window.

With that, the ninja began to gear up, followed by Wu and Misako. “I'll place you on my shoulder, okay?” You told the plush as you gently picked it up and placed it on your shoulder.

Once it reassured you that it was okay, you headed outside with your teammates.

At the Dark Islands, Garmadon can be seen climbing another mountain, making sure to follow the Overlord.

His expression was filled with frustration, knowing that he had to do multiple tasks in order to get what he wanted. “This is Madness! Why must I be tested?!”

“Patience… All will make sense once in time. Follow my instructions” it replied, hearing an annoyed huff from the Dark Lord. He continued to climb the mountain, feeling small beads of sweat drip down his forehead.

Eventually, he made it to the top, nearly collapsing to his knees. “So what is so important about this cliff?” He questioned. “This is where you'll find the key to the greatest army ever seen, meaning you'll find the greatest weapon ever known”

Taking in the Overlords words, he continued to listen to the explanation. He learned that the plan has been present since the beginning of time. Emitting a huff, he continued on his long journey.

It seemed like hours since he continued to climb multiple mountains, thanking himself that he had his four arms to help him. After what felt like an eternity, the dark lord finally reached the top and found the celestial clock.

The Overlord explained that the clock was created to count down the final battle. If one takes the Helmet of Shadows, the clock will start the countdown. It watched Garmadon approach the helmet.

“If you remove the helmet, the countdown can not be stopped” Garmadon slowly raised his hands to grab the helmet, but he didn't pick it up.

“Any more warnings?”

“No”

Garmadon then took a deep breath before picking up the helmet and putting it on. An evil chuckle escaped his lips, finally completing so many tasks to feel the power of the helmet.

“At last, the countdown to the final battle has begun. This helmet is your birthright and with that, you must control an army”

Back in Ninjago City, screams of terror from the citizens echoed in the air as you went to save individuals from getting hurt.

“How can this be happening? We've never had earthquakes in Ninjago before," spoke Cole. “The scrolls said that earthquakes would be a warning when something worse will happen” she explained.

Jay then asked her how she was able to find the stone warriors they fought yesterday. “I found them underground, they've been trapped there for decades” she answered.

At the same time, the Falcon caught a glimpse of a stone warrior. “They're here!” He announced as more of them appeared, making everyone run back into the dojo. Dareth can be seen trying to defend himself, but it barely worked for him

Before he could run away, he bumped into Gayle, seeing that she was still reporting the live news. “What are you doing?! You need to get out of here!”

“No! I'm the only person reporting all this stuff! If I can-” before the reporter could finish her sentence, she was lifted by a stone warrior, making her shout with fear. With quickness, you and Zane attacked the enemy together and placed Gayle down.

She thanked both of you as you both gave her a nod before taking care of more stone warriors. Lloyd, Wu, and Misako can be seen on the ultra sonic raider.

“We have to gather as many people as we can get. Nya, have you found an evacuation point?” He questioned as a screen popped up in front of him. “We've got a problem with that, I can't find a safe place to land!” She replied.

“Then go to the roof on the news station, that's where the rest of the team are at” insisted Lloyd, getting an affirming nod from her before the screen turned off. Lloyd then used the ice element to freeze the incoming stone warriors.

“Quick! We'll go to the news station!” Shouted Gayle, leading Lloyd and his family to where his other teammates had gone. After a few minutes of running, they finally arrived in the building.

“Barricade the doors!” You instructed as everyone found sturdy furniture that could help them close the doors tightly. Once everyone was finished, you all headed towards a flight of stairs.

“Can we just take the elevator? That's twenty flights of stairs” he whined, but he stopped when he earned disapproving looks from you and the bear plushie. “On second thought, stairs”

As the team rushed the flight of stairs, the barricade that held the stone warriors broke down. They seemed to have gained more speed as they started to pop out of the stairs.

One of them had scared Misako, making her drop the scroll, making her not notice it. Lloyd and Jay tried to use their lightning element, but it barely slowed the enemy down.

Eventually, you all finally made it to the rooftop. Everyone catched their breath as Dareth quickly looked around the area. “Where's the bounty?!” He questioned, his tone filled with fear.

The sounds of engines can be heard as Nya can be seen landing on the building. Quickly hopping on, Misako noticed that her research was gone.

“Mom, get on!” Shouted her son as she quickly grabbed her research. “Nya, we have to go!” Zane hurriedly announced as the bounty started to ascend.

Chapter Text

The journey on the bounty was mostly silent, knowing that everyone was trying to keep guard. Zane's Falcon squawked at him and his sensei, alerting them to use their binoculars.

From a far distance, they could see an island in the middle of the ocean, confusing the ice ninja. “Those are the Dark Islands. The stone army must've come from here before they arrived at Ninjago.”

Wu then thought about his brother, knowing that he was at the islands. But he couldn't jump to conclusions. “Do you think Garmadon is responsible?” Questioned Zane, earning a sigh from his sensei.

“I fear that it may be him, but we have to get there first.” he answered the best he could. Zane then informed his Falcon to go survey the area. From a few feet away, you and the ninja could be seen fixing parts of the bounty.

A small splash of oil landed on Jay, emitting an annoyed groan. “This is hopeless.” Nya patted his shoulder as she explained that the boosters were completely destroyed. They weren't going to be airborne for a while.

“We got our tails handed to us, and we couldn't even stop one of them.” sighed the fire ninja, feeling hopeless at the moment. He then felt your hand gently patting his head, making him feel a bit relaxed.

“We mustn't give up, everyone. There is a way to defeat them.” Misako tries to lighten up the gloomy atmosphere as she takes out some of her scrolls. She explains that the prophecy was that the stone army is to be defeated by the Green Ninja.

But there was something else. “I want you all to look here” pointing to where to look, there was an image of a figure helping the green ninja. “Is that supposed to be me?” You questioned, earning a smile from Lloyd's mother.

“I hope so. There were times when figures from above would help everyone in Ninjago back then. They said to hold great power and would help everyone they could.” Humming at the information, you noticed that the green ninja and the figure were surrounded by the four golden weapons.

“The true power can be unlocked when four protectors find their pure element powers.” The statement caused Cole to think, wondering if they were to protect you and Lloyd.

“So if we're the protectors, we're doomed. Our golden weapons don't exist, and we can't tap into our elemental powers.” exclaimed Cole, but Misako followed with a plan.

“And there is a way to unlock your powers on your own. We must go to the Temple of Light.” She explained that the golden weapons were forged at the temple.

She watched the excitement on the ninja faces, watching them cheer as they were hoping to get their powers back.

With the bounty set on the dock, the ninja say their goodbyes before heading off. “Now promise that you'll eat your vegetables.” teased Edna, earning a groan from his son. His father patted his back, telling him to listen to his mother.

With Cole, his father and singing group sanged him a song, feeling a smile stretched on his lips. Kai can be seen speaking to Dareth. “As the honorary Brown Ninja, we're entrusting you to guard and protect Ninjago with the Ultra Dragon.”

Dareth bounced with excitement, a proud smile laced his lips as he could finally protect the city he loved so much. “I won't let you guys down!” He promised as he waited for Lloyd to land the dragon.

Their sensei could be seen looking around before turning to see you and Zane standing there in silence. “Is there anyone you two would like to say goodbye to?”

“The Falcon is the only family I have. The memory of my father was nearly erased. I will miss Ninjago, but I'm excited to see what the future holds.” Wu smiled at the nindroid before turning to you. “And what about you, quiet one.”

“I have someone that's been with me since the beginning. They've always helped me whenever we're on a mission and with myself.” you explained as you felt Gabriel's hand patting your back, letting you know that he was here.

“I also have Cassidy with me.” you added as you pointed to the golden bear plushie that was alive on your shoulder. The bear waved at Wu, earning a chuckle from him.

“But, I see that there's a few people that would like to say goodbye.” you both looked to where he pointed to see a huge mob of fans cheering for you two.

You both waved at the crowd of fans as everyone turned their attention to Wu. “Pupils, Tenshi, it is time that we set sail.” he announced as everyone hopped onto the bounty. Everyone waved their final goodbyes before heading towards the front deck.

“We have a long way to go on our journey.” Wu then turned towards the nindroid, asking if his Falcon picked up on anything. Receiving a no, the ninja began to think about what would be on the island, wanting to prepare just in case.

As some of the ninja conversed with each other, you were looking at the huge body of water surrounding you all. The soft crashes of waves made you relax and the upcoming tense moment when arriving at the Dark Islands.

On your shoulder, Cassidy watched your facial expression. Your relaxed expression then slowly turned blank, as if nothing was going on in your head. Were you spacing out? Gently tapping your shoulder, you were back as you gave the plush a faint smile.

Zane can be seen using his Falcon vision, seeing that his friends had found the mountain. “My falcon is on the island!” He alerted everyone as he went inside the control room. Plugging himself to the computer, everyone could see what he was seeing on the island.

The group took a close look at the computer, seeing some of the island. Before Zane could look around, a stone soldier shoots down his falcon, causing pain to be reverted back to its owner.

Cole and Jay caught his body before he could hit the ground. “He's… He's gone.” he muttered with a saddened tone. “We don't know that. If the Stone Army wants a fight, they got one” stated Kai.

“Well that's going to have to wait because right now, we're sailing straight into a storm” Misako informed as everyone started to take cover and took guard.

As the bounty sailed closer into the storm, thunder and lightning could be heard cracking in the air. Harsh winds blew against the sail as you and some of the ninja tried to stabilize the ship.

“We need everyone's help! Jay, what are you doing?!” Shouted Kai. “I… I only have one pair of underwear on…” he replied in embarrassment, watching the red's ninja's face being filled with disbelief.

“There's no time to be making jokes! The bounty can only take so much!” He informed as laughter could be heard, but nobody had opened their mouth. “Who's laughing?” Muttered Cole, hearing the unfamiliar laughter.

“That's not laughter” informed Misako as the sound was getting louder. Before anyone could question her, several starfish-like creatures clung into the window. “Starteeth!”

Some of the creatures started to land on the ship, causing Cole to let go of the rope. You, Kai, and Zane continued to hold onto the rope as Misako instructed Cole to get the starteeth off the ship.

When he picked it up, it was revealed to have sharp teeth. It then bit the black ninja before being thrown off the boat. With the help from Misako and Wu, the two made sure that they didn't land back on the boat.

Some of them went over their heads as they landed on the rope that stabilized the mast. Quickly chewing their way through the rope, you all nearly fell to the ground as the rope snapped.

With quickness, you threw more of the water creatures off the boat. Then Jay had an idea to use his spinjitzu, not listening to Kai when he told him not to. Jay couldn't stop it as multiple starteeth were flown onto the sail.

“Guys! We have to hurry!” Urged Lloyd as he pointed to the creature's on the side of the boat. They were starting to eat through the side of the boat. “They can eat through metal?!”

As many times you all tried to throw away the starteeth, more just keep coming back. As more of the starteeth at through the side of the bounty, it started to sink into the water.

Quickly going inside the main room, you grabbed multiple big buckets and ran back out. Giving them the buckets, they started to take water out of the boat, in which it wasn't doing anything, but it slowly stopped them from sinking.

“This is hopeless! We're gonna drift off into the sea, and we'll never get to the Dark Islands!” Nobody answered to Kai's complaining, knowing that he wasn't going to stop.

The sound of a bucket drops as they turn to see Zane looking at a certain direction. “What is it, Zane?” You questioned as he pointed to something that was coming closer. “Brace yourselfs!” You announced as everyone took cover.

A few seconds passed as the ship crashed into a small island that had a lighthouse. As everyone got off the bounty and walked onto the sand, they took a closer look at this ‘lighthouse’

“This looks like a prison…But it looks abandoned.” you stated, as everyone looked more into it, seeing that it was some type of prison. The group walked towards the single metal door that was there. Looking upwards, they saw a camera staring right at them.

“Should we knock?” Questioned Jay, but nobody could answer as the sound of stuff falling onto the ground as the door opened to reveal an old man with a bright grin.

“Zane! Is it really you?!” The man shouted with joy as he pulled the nindroid into a hug. “Do you know him, Zane?” Questioned Lloyd, watching the lace of confusion plaster on the nindroids face.

“Of course he does! I built him, for heavens' sake.” the man informed. Now that Zane took in his appearance, he did look like his father. “But my memory tells me that you had passed.”

“Ah, I see that you found your memory switch.” Suddenly, a low growl could be heard from a few feet away in the ocean. Zane's father quickly told everyone to come inside, telling them that he'll explain what was growling.

You all watched as the doctor hurriedly barricaded the door and locked it. From the inside, the room could be seen with many computers and small gadgets. As everyone took a seat, Zane saw a picture of him and his father.

A sad frown paced his lips as he turned towards the old man. “Father, I don't understand. I-I saw you pass…” he wanted to know the truth on how his father was still alive.

“Yes. But when I turned your memory switch off, I thought I was kaput. What you didn't see was that Samukai had revived me with an elixer. He demanded that if I would create state-of-the-art machines, I would see my son again”

He watched an annoyed expression laced his robotic sons face, but it was quickly washed over with relief. “And to make sure I didn't escape, he chained a Leviathan to keep guard”

An audible gulp can be heard from Jay as he pointed towards the door. “A l-leviathan…? T-thats what we heard from the ocean?” The lightning ninja stuttered.

Everyone smiled when Zane hugged his father, who was named Juilian, watching a single tear stream down his face. “We'll get you out of here. And now that we're here, could we invent something that'll get us off this island?”

“Could you repair the rocket boosters on our ship? The motors and gears are shot” Nya informed as she earned a helpful nod from the old man. Before they could head outside, a loud rumble caused everyone to take guard.

“Quick! Everyone hide!” Following Dr. Julian's instructions, you all hid in different rooms, making sure to spread out. “Nobody make a sound” he whispered as the Leviathan slammed the door opened.

A glowing blue creature surveys inside the room, making sure that everything was normal. Dr. Juilian can be seen eating some ramen, pretending to do something so he wouldn't get caught. The glowing creature lowly growled before going back into the ocean.

Once the coast was cleared, the doctor alerted everyone to come back into the main room. “Now, let's see what we can do about your ship”

As everyone headed outside, Cole, Jay, and Nya started to work on some of the motors while you and Kai worked on the gears and boosters.

Zane could be seen chatting with his father, wanting to catch up on so many things. It's been some time since they had a peaceful moment of father and son bonding.

“Father, if I wanted to make a change in me, would you?” The question earned him a confused expression from his father. “An alteration” he added, seeing that his Father was starting to understand what he meant.

“But why would you wanna change? You're perfect. I could never make you better than you already are”

“I just don't want to forget about you…” Zane replied as he was pulled into a hug. “Don't worry my son, both of us we'll never forget” he promised, watching a smile lace his sons lips.

Their wholesome moment was ruined when a loud growl came from the ocean. “Everyone aboard! It's here!” Announced Julian as everyone hopped onto the bounty with urgency.

Nya went to the control room and began to start the bounty, feeling it rise from the water. Before it could get away from the leviathan, it was able to grab it before it could take off.

It roared with anger, but you could hear that it was hurting. Taking a closer look into the ocean, you see that it was still tied in metal chains. “It's not going to let go! Me and Zane will untie it!” You hurriedly insisted.

“But you can't, the ocean is filled with starteeths!” Exclaimed Julian. Before the both of you dived into the water, you placed Cassidy on the rails before diving. Neither of you needed air to breathe as you could see that most of its limbs were chained up.

Getting an idea, you and Zane grab two starteeth each and placed them on the metal, watching them eat through the material.

At the surface, the creature lets go of the bounty. As the Leviathan swam into the ocean, you both waved goodbye before swimming to the surface. Climbing the anchor, everyone cheered with joy, seeing that you both made it back safe.

The golden bear plush ran towards you, emitting a chuckle when you placed them back on your shoulder. “I'm fine, little one. It's okay” you reassured.

Chapter Text

As Nya quickly and carefully pilot the bounty, you all arrive at the Dark Islands safely. Stepping on the sandy island, the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard from a few feet away. “I need you to be careful, this island is littered with stone warriors.”

Cole insisted that they should run in and give the stone army a beating, but you stated that they could barely be defeated. Even when Lloyd uses his elemental powers, it barely does any damage.

“That is why we must find the Temple of Light” Misako then pulled out one of her scrolls that showed a hidden temple on the island. “If we find it, it will give the ninja pure elemental powers, powers that can destroy the indestructible army.”

The explanation caused Cole to smirk, waiting to get his elemental powers back. Misako turned towards her son. “Lloyd, when you find the instruments of peace, you’ll be able to strike it and know the power of the Ultimate Spinjitzu Master”

The green ninja gave his mother an understanding nod before placing his head slightly down. He knew that he was going to defeat his father soon, but a lot of information was placed on him, as if he felt pressured.

“It also means that you’ll be able to invoke the power of the Golden Dragon, an ancient fighting style that was only practised by the First Spinjitzu Master” A cocky smirk laced Lloyd’s lips, watching the shocked expressions from the ninja.

Misako then turned towards you, a grateful smile landed on her lips. “And with you, I’ve heard that you’re able to absorb the power in many ways. You’ll be a great aid to the green ninja.”

Your eyes widened at the newfound information, not knowing that you were able to achieve that kind of power. The only thing you could absorb was the energy of alternates, in which you haven’t seen in a while.

“Wait a minute, I know that all of this sounds wonderful. But what's the catch?” questioned Kai, watching Cole and Jay agree with a nod. “The catch is, the temple could be anywhere on this island…” their sensei replied.

Reaching into his pocket, Wu gave Dr. Julian some sort of medallion that could also look like a compass with three holes. Zane’s father explained that when the three holes match up, it will reveal the hidden temple.

Julian then gave his son the medallion as you all started to journey through the island, but Lloyd was held back. “We need you to stay back. If you meet your father, the final battle will begin. We need you at your full strength.”

Lloyd grumbled at the statement, but he slightly felt better when you patted his head. Placing your hand in front of your shoulder, Cassidy hopped onto your hand. “We’re going to be gone for a bit, so I’ll hand you to Lloyd.”

The golden bear plush gave you an understanding nod before it hopped onto the green ninja’s shoulder, which caused a faint smile to laced his lips.

“Remember, Garmadon doesn’t know that we’re here on this island. It’s imperative that you stay out of sight” Wu instructed as Jay interrupted. “Don’t worry, sensei. Have you ever known us to veer from a plan?”

You, Lloyd, Wu, and Misako stared at the lightning ninja with an unamused expression. Cassidy just raised one of their eyebrows as you all quietly headed deeper into the island.

In another location on the island, Garmadon can be seen at his makeshift camp. He was left to his thoughts but a stone swordsman approached him with a box that was filled with Dark Matter.

Another individual stepped towards the stone swordsman, it wore red armor and had four arms with a samurai-like mask. This was an advanced stone warrior. “When we were mining, we struck dark matter.” explained the general, who was named Kozu.

The two watched a proud smile laced the dark lord's lips, giving them a thankful nod before the general spoke once more. “Many warriors have been lost in the Mouth of Eternal Shadows”

“Then tell them that I need more. I precisely need one thousand more to make my ultimate weapon.” the warrior and the general gave him a nod before heading back into the mines. Garmadon continued to examine the dark matter as the Overlord appeared next to him.

“They respect you… This is good, but I feel a shift in balance” Garmadon turned his gaze towards him, an annoyed expression plastered on his face. “The ninja. I cannot see them, but I feel their presence.”

The dark lord quickly stood up from the ground and instructed nearby stone warriors to survey the area. He couldn’t have the ninja ruin his plans.

From afar, multiple eyes can be seen spying on them. “This must be his hideout” whispered Zane as he took a look at the medallion. “Nothing matches…” he muttered as he examined the area before pointing towards something.

Looking to where he was pointing, a familiar bird can be seen on a tree branch. “Your Falcon. I thought it was shot down and lost for good.”

“Not if I retrieve it and get the pieces back to my father.” Before Zane could make a run for it, he was stopped by Cole. “You’re veering away from the plan. We’re supposed to look for the temple and stay out of sight.”

The black ninja’s words didn’t make Zane falter his movement, watching him hop from tre to tree to rescue his friend. But before he left, he gave you the medallion, just in case you all found the temple when he’s still gone.

With the rest of the team, Julian and Misako were helping each other build the earth driller while Lloyd and Wu kept on a lookout. Lloyd had turned back to see Misako and Wu staring at each other, causing him to cock a brow.

His lips were made into a thin line, wondering if he should ask his mother some specific questions. He didn’t want it to be awkward, he just wanted to learn about their past. “So, how did you meet him?”

He watched them turn their gaze towards him. “How  did you meet my father?” he asks more specifically, watching a smile lace his mothers lips. “He wasn’t always like this. It took years for his poisoned heart to become evil. There was a time where I loved him very much…”

Her son hummed at the explanation, wanting to know how his father eventually started to love his mother back. “And when did that happen?” He was then embraced by his mother. “When we had you.”

Their little moment was interrupted when they heard a stone warrior nearby. With quickness, Lloyd and Misako waited for the right time before setting off the trap, successfully capturing the angered stone warrior.

“That was close. Our presence on the island cannot be hidden for much longer. I just hope the ninja have located the temple. Knowing them, Tenshi is probably trying to keep them from getting seen…”

Back to the ninja, you decided that everyone should slowly travel through the island. Since Zane wasn't back yet, you all decided to go look for the temple.

Looking closely at the medallion, you watched the three holes slowly come together from the light, a soft yellow hue surrounding the object. “I think we found it.” You announced, getting the team's attention.

“Finally, we found the temple.” Sighed Cole, but before you could move forward, the sound of loud and hurried steps from a stone warrior can be heard. Looking past a few trees, you see Zane being cornered by multiple stone warriors.

Before you could warn the ninja, a familiar voice spoke out. “A ninja is here? Seize him.” The low, gruff tone belonged to Garmadon, making Cole dash towards Zane. “Cole, what are you doing?!”

“Look, we need to get out of here before more of them arrive!” He retorted back as he grabbed Zane as his broken Falcon. When they regrouped, you quickly led them towards the temple, trying to dodge the incoming spears that were being thrown.

“Why didn't we listen to sensei…?” sighed Jay. “When don't you guys listen to him?” You questioned back, making the group become silent. “We're halfway there.” You announced, causing everyone to pick up the speed.

You halted your movement as you saw a broken bridge a few feet away. “What are we going to do?!” Shouted Kai, but was interrupted by the ice ninja. “I got us into this mess, I'll get us out of it.” He then instructed everyone to grab a plank.

With quickness, you all sled down the hill on the planks, making sure not to hit anything. Once there was no ground to sled on, you jumped off the plank, landing safely on the sandy ground. The ninja used their hoods as parachutes to fall down slower towards the bounty.

Making your way towards the bounty, Wu asked if you all found the temple. “It's on top of the mountain. I hope those vehicles are ready.” You replied. “Why were you guys running?” Questioned Lloyd, watching your eyes slowly divert towards the ninja, earning a sigh from Wu.

Hopping onto the Earth Driller, Wu informed everyone to stay inside and not stop until you all reached the temple. Earning an understanding nod from everyone, you all drove off into the forest area.

From a few feet away, Kozu can be seen ordering the stone army to attack the vehicle, but they were pushed back. “Are you sure you know how to drive this thing?!” Shouted Jay, only earning laughter from the earth ninja.

“We're almost there! Everyone get ready!” Following your instructions, Cole quickly used the boosters for more speed, driving the vehicle up the mountain. Kai noticed that the vehicle wasn't going fast enough, pressing a button, he activated a grappling hook, and helped them reach to the top.

“Guys! I see the temple!” Alerted Lloyd as everyone quickly hopped out of the earth driller. Examining the temple, they see drawings and markings on the dusted walls.

“Impossible… It's everything we've ever done…” muttered Kai. The drawings showed the ninja finding the bounty and facing the devourer. “These events happened in the past…”

Lloyd can be seen wiping the dust off the walls as he sees his symbol that represents his power. “Energy…” he muttered as he found the rest of the team's symbols as well.

As you examined the walls, you noticed a drawing that was different. It represented an angel holding a yin-yang symbol, but there were two other drawings beside it. The Yin side took over the angel, filling it with negative energy while the Yang side enveloping the angel, being surrounded by light, positive energy.

“Is this going to happen to me…?” You questioned yourself, feeling a bit uneasy by the marking. Your thoughts were interrupted when heavy footsteps could be heard from the stone warriors. As everyone moved inside, there was a giant bell that was hanging in the middle of the temple.

“This is the instrument my mom was talking about. Are you guys ready?” Everyone gave him a nod as he kicked the bell, watching everyone being surrounded by light. “What the…”

The ninja, except Lloyd, were given new gis and new weapons. The Elemental Weapons. The ninja jumped with excitement as they finally got their powers back. They also noticed that you were surrounded by a gray hue.

You felt the rush of energy flow through you as a burning pain seeped deep onto your back. Collapsing to your knees, a painful hiss escaped your lips, gritting your teeth from it.

With quickness, Lloyd and Cole made sure you were able to get on your feet as you all dashed towards the bounty.

Once everyone was secured onto the bounty, you knew that you had to check what was traced onto your back. The burning feeling was starting to slowly itch.

At the Celestial Clock, Garmadon was scolding the Overlord for having a weak army. “It appears that your indestructible army isn't as tough as it appears to be…”

The Overlord lowly grumbled at the dark lord. “The ninja may be growing stronger, but so are we. When the clock hits zero, the ultimate weapon will be complete…”

Garmadon held an annoyed expression, but it was slowly washed over with a faint grin. “And when it is complete, I'll finally turn Ninjago into my own image.”

Chapter Text

Garmadon and the Overlord can be seen watching the Celestial clock. The dark lord was filled with anticipation and the time went lower and lower. "The clock is only hours away from finishing its countdown to the Final Battle..."

The Overlord turned towards Garmadon, a sudden sad expression plastered on the dark lord's face. "Why so sad, Garmadon?" it questioned, its voice lacing with confusion. The dark lord blinked at the question, his mouth opening and closing, but nothing came out.

"Are you worried about Lloyd...?" it lightly pressed, earning a silent nod from Garmadon. "I have to battle my son to transform Ninjago into my own image..." he murmured, knowing that with the help of you, he was sure to be defeated.

The Overlord watched him leave the area, feeling an aura of sadness and frustration from the dark lord. It stood there pondering, wanting to know what made Garmadon upset.

Somewhere on an island, the ninja were practicing their new powers. Kai practiced his fire element on a coconut, watching the projectile be enveloped by fire. "Order up!" he shouted, trying to make coconut cream pie.

"It is good to have our powers back."

"Yup. And since we've all worked on our witty quips to follow every cool thing we do, I'd say we got this final battle in the bag. I'd be shocked if we lose!" joked Jay earning a groan from his sensei. "Enough! Are you trying to reveal our location?"

His students shook their heads, knowing that it wasn't time to mess around. But they couldn't help but feel excitement when they've finally got their powers back. "It is true that you have the power to defeat the stone army, but Lloyd has the power to defeat his father," he informed.

"But what about Tenshi? They were glowing when I rang the bell at the temple?" questioned Lloyd, earning a hum from his uncle. "I do not know what power they've achieved..." he replied before looking around the shore.

"Has anyone seen them?" he added, earning confused expressions from the ninja. They all told him that you were last seen inside the bounty. "Maybe they're taking a break? Their facial expression tells me that something happened to them at the temple." said Cole.

"That right, while we were surrounded by light, Tenshi was surrounded by a gray colored light." added Zane. Their sensei took in the information, never hearing someone enveloped in a gray color before.

"I will ask them later. I know that they grow exhausted overtime, but we all know that they can take care of themselves." Wu stated, earning silent nods from his students. They were all worried about you.

Somewhere inside the bounty, your rapid footsteps can be heard running towards your room, small beads of sweat slowly starting to stream down your forehead. "What happened to me...?" you questioned, noticing that your voice was starting to become hoarse.

You felt your vision being enveloped into darkness, knowing that you were going to the void. You were pulled into a comforting hug by Gabriel, his expression filled with worry. "What has happened, my child?"

Their tone was filled with worry with a hint of urgency. He noticed your slightly shaking body against his, making him sooth his hand on your back, but the affection caused you a hiss in pain. "I felt something... Something was traced onto my back... It hurts."

Gabriel examined your clothed back, noticing something was there behind your clothing. "May I take a look at it? I don't want to hurt you." you answered with a silent nod, feeling the comforting embrace start to break.

Gently turning you around to make your back face him, you felt his cold fingers on your clothed back. "I'm going to cut this part off, but I'll fix it, okay?" he spoke with reassurance, letting you know that he was going to take a look. He noticed your arms clutched around your torso area.

Answering with a nod, he sharpened his finger to slowly tear your clothing. He sees a black line on the top of your back, but he noticed that it was being shaped into a circle. Continuing to cut your clothing, he finally sees what was on your back.

His eyes wandered on the circled shape that was traced onto your skin, it was split into two sides like a yin-yang symbol. Around the traced symbol, there was evidence of light redness around it, seeing that you were itchy in that specific area.

'What is this? Who or what has traced this on my child's skin?' He heard his voice starting to rise with anger, but he quickly calmed himself down, not wanting to alarm you. That's when he took a closer look at the symbol.

A yin-yang symbol is supposed to show balance of good and evil, dark and light. But the symbol on your back showed the darkness slowly overtaking the light side. On the yin side, tiny, faded streaks of black spreaded on one side of your back.

"It hurts... Why do I feel so cold...?"

Your whispers echoed in the void, feeling the figures other hand trace your arm with gentleness. Pointing your gaze towards your hands, your nails were slowly starting to sharpen. Gabriel knew that the hostile status was slowly overtaken you, but that was because you're an alternate.

But was this yin-yang symbol on your back telling him that as well? Was it another way of showing how for you were slowly growing hostile?

His thoughts were interrupting when your fingers started to scratch on one side of your back, the yin side to be specific. "Don't scratch yourself, [Name]. I don't want you to hurt yourself..."

"But it hurts so bad... Why is this happening to me...?" it was silent for a moment before something dropped in front of you. Gently maneuvering you to face him, small drops of tears began to slowly pour out of your eyes.

You felt his thumbs wiping away from your tears as you were pulled into another comforting embrace. "I don't know why this symbol is on your back. It seems that it shows your status behavior. Remember when I told you that you would grow hostile overtime until you go back to normal?"

A small sniffle was emitted from you as you gave him a soft nod. He explained that the yin-yang symbol seems to show what your status was, saying that the yin side was slowly taking over. Processing in the information, you embraced Gabriel back. "Thank you..." you replied, feeling him fix the back of your clothing.

"It's going to be alright, [Name]. I'm going to reassure you that you're fine." you felt your body start to calm down, wiping away the leftover tears on your cheeks. Looking downward to see the top of your head, he sees that you're still wearing the flower crown.

As he comforted you in silence, you both heard the sounds of gentle footsteps being heard from the real world. There was a knock as well, guessing that the ninja were checking up on you. "I'm going to send you back, okay?"

You didn't want to pull away from the embrace, but you knew that it was time to plan for the defeat of Garmadon. Giving him a nod, your vision darkened, enveloped in the calming darkness as you went back to the real world.

"Tenshi? Tenshi, you alright in there?" questioned Cole, only receiving silence as he stopped knocking on your door. "Do you think they're resting?" asked Zane, earning a shrug from the earth ninja.

"I don't know. As the time passes by, the circle under their eyes becomes darker... And the thing is, they don't tell us anything about it..." Cole's tone was filled with concern. He was about to speak once more but was interrupted by the sound of footsteps coming towards the door.

The earth and ice ninja took a step back as the door revealed you. A blank expression was present on your face before your usual gentle smile slowly stretched on your lips. "Did you guys need me?" you questioned them.

They noticed that your voice was slightly hoarse. Were you sick? Even though you're technically not a mortal, can you still feel sick? Looking at your eyes, they noticed a hint of red in them.

Were you crying?

"W-we were trying to see if you were okay. We also figured out a plan to stop the final battle from happening." stated the ice ninja.

"I'm okay, just feeling a bit tired, that is... But all is good." you replied before closing the door behind you and walking out of the bounty with the ninja besides you. While walking onto the shore, you asked them what the plan was.

"Misako told us that one of her scrolls explained that the Helmet of Darkness is involved with the Celestial Clock. It's an unspeakable weapon that is a sign for the Final Battle." Zane informed in a polite tone.

The only way to stop it is to remove the helmet. Removing the helmet starts the clock, but putting it back causes the clock to stop. Taking in the information, you, Zane, and Cole regrouped with everyone.

"I'm thankful that you're back with us, silent one." greeted Wu with a small smile. You reassured everyone that you were okay, you just had to take a small break. Wu then turned towards his nephew; his expression could be seen as stern.

"Lloyd, I'm sorry that we have to do this. But when we arrive, you'll be staying put. This mission is not for you." his nephew was about to exclaim back at his uncle, but he stopped when he felt your hand patting his back, calming him down.

He knew that he had to stay behind so he could face his father at the very end, but his mother explained that you'll be helping him as well. "Yes, Sensei..."

Quickly and quietly, you all headed back to the army's camp, the ninja was adorned with stone soldier armor and helmets. While they had the disguise, Misako was tied up in rope, using her as bait so she could get closer to Garmadon.

"Are you sure that this is going to work? We couldn't find enough armor for Tenshi to wear." whispered Jay, causing some of the ninja to ponder until you spoke. "It's okay, I can shapeshift into one of them." Your explanation caused their eyes to widen.

"You can shapeshift?! That's so cool!" whispered Cole, making sure to be quiet as they stepped towards the gate that led to the inside of the camp. Closing your eyes, they watched your appearance transform into a stone warrior, forming the armor and helmet as well.

You had copied the exact same appearance of a stone warrior, watching the ninja's expressions filled with awe. "That is an amazing technique, Tenshi. I knew it was right to have an angel on our side." you gave Misako a thankful nod before knocking on the gates.

A few seconds passed at a loud creek echoed around camp, revealing an all-red stone warrior with glowing green eyes. 'This must be the general of the stone warriors...' you thought as the red stone warrior spoke.

"Unt tin Klata vu!" it spoke in a low, gruff tone. "I believe that he's speaking in an ancient language." Zane quietly whispered, causing everyone to slightly worry. "W-well, we have to say something..." muttered Cole.

They all faced the red stone warrior, quickly coming up with something to speak. "Uh, bada-bada, bing-bong!"

"Cheep, cheep, tita-ta-ta!"

"Tick tock, uh, tick tock!"

"Bequeath, bequeath, bequeath!"

A silent sigh escaped from your lips, watching a confused expression plaster its face. That's when the leader turned towards you, seeing that you didn't say anything. All you did was silently point your finger towards the forest, earning a hum from the leader.

"That's right, you caught me. But I'll never tell you where our base is. And you won't hear another peep from me until you take me to Garmadon." Misako demanded with a firm tone. Before the red stone soldier could step towards her, he was stopped by the dark lord.

"Kozu, I said that I was not to be disturbed." he stated firmly before turning towards Misako, his red eyes widened at her appearance. "I, uh..." he clears his throat before speaking. "Release her, I'll take her with me..." You watched as the two of them walked inside a small building.

"Take off that silly helmet. Let me get a good look at you." she lightly pleaded to her husband, watching the dark lord turn his back against her. "If you don't mind, I'd rather not..." he replied, but his words didn't make her stop. They haven't seen each other in years.

A heavy sigh escaped his lips, feeling kind of awkward on how they had to reunite like this. "So you know where our son is hiding, but I suspect you won't give up that easily..." walking towards a small table, he grabs a sword, pointing the weapon at her.

Her expression didn't falter, it held gentleness. "Why did you allow yourself to get caught?" he questioned with an annoyed tone. "Because I know that you don't want to fight our son. Lloyd doesn't want to fight you as well." she answered without missing a beat.

The dark lord's annoyed expression was washed over by confusion, but it was quickly replaced with relief. "He... He doesn't want to fight?" he questioned, earning a nod from his wife. "If you're the man I once loved, I know you'd never want to see him harmed..."

The cold atmosphere was present in the room, Misako watched as a frown laced his lips. I only care about turning Ninjago into my own image..." he answered coldly, which earned him a disappointing glare from his wife.

"Then you're not the man I married... I should be going." without saying another word, she marched her way towards the door. "No! Don't..." he pleaded as he hesitantly took his helmet off.

"Misako, I may look different, I may have evil coursing through my veins, but I am the man standing before you." stepping towards his wipe, he gently grasped her hands. "I want you to rule by my side..."

She stood in silence for a second, Garmadon couldn't get a good read on her face. A smile that held gentleness and love laced her lips as she turned towards the dark lord. "I will. As long as you don't hurt our son, I'll be by your side." she replied, lying through her lips.

Now that the helmet was unsupervised, she makes the attempt to steal it. "Misako, I'm glad that you're finally understanding me. Not that many people do, you see... I knew that I could count on you." he sighed with his eyes closed.

Before he could open his eyes to look at her once more, a loud, blaring alarm alerted him. Turning around, he sees that the helmet is gone, and so was his wife. "You deceived me, huh?" he muttered, his tone turning cold.

"After them!" he demanded the stone army before running outside. With quickness, he hops onto his stone army samurai mech suit, feeling the power course through the mech. "If we don't return the helmet before the clock strikes zero, we won't be able to prevent the final battle."

Before they could come up with a plan, the ground started to slightly shake as Nya arrived in the Earth Driller. "The Falcon was able to help me. Hurry up and get in!" she ushered as everyone hopped inside.

Loud footsteps rushed towards the earth driller, making you turn around to look at Garmadon. He was about to strike, but his movement faltered when he saw you. You held a blank stare, as if he wasn't worth your time, knowing that he was still afraid of you.

Quickly getting inside the vehicle, Nya began to drive underground. Kozu noticed that the dark lord was stuck, instructing everyone to go after you and the ninja. "You fool! Don't you realize if they put them on, they'll have the power to control the army?!"

The explanation caused Garmadon to come back to his senses. "Then we need to hurry!"

Arriving at the clock with urgency, you all hopped out of the earth driller. Everyone examined the area, seeing many mechanical items and structures had made the clock. "There's a few minutes left!" Jay alerted, causing everyone to quickly look around for the helmet's perch.

Misako rushed around the area to look for the perch. When her eyes finally landed on it, she was stopped by Kozu. With quickness, she threw the helmet towards Wu, watching him catch it with ease.

Running up the flight of stairs, a stone warrior brutally grasped his arms, making his movement falter as the helmet flew out of his hands. Before he could call you or one of the ninja's, Lloyd ran up front and snatched the helmet off the ground.

"Do it, Lloyd! There's only five seconds left." his mother demanded with a shout. He quickly placed the helmet on its perch, quickly looking up to see that the clock had stopped. "It worked!" he announced, a bright smile stretched on his lips.

Before he could celebrate with his mother and uncle, the Horns of Destruction blared in the area, causing everyone that was miles away from the clock to hear it. "No!" shouted Wu as he collapsed to his knees.

The ground began to violently shake, large cracks of the ground began to break apart, causing everyone but Nya to fall down to the Endless Sea. "This is all my fault. I should've fought my dad when I had the chance..."

"We're all at fault, kid. It's just the way the cookie crumbled." Cole replied before seeing a furious expression wash over Jay's face. "Are you still making jokes? They have Nya, AND YOU'RE MAKING JOKES?!"

Before Jay could pounce on the earth ninja, you quickly held him back. "It was a poor choice of words!" Cole stated, but it wasn't able to calm the lightning ninja down. Holding his arms by his sides, you lifted him up and turned around so he wouldn't have to look at him.

"We have to get my sister back."

"By the time we get back up there, they'll be gone. We will get your sister, but the clock has already hit zero and the final battle could start at any minute. We must head to the bounty." Misako explained.

Wu then turned to his nephew; a miserable expression plastered his face. "Come on, Lloyd. You'll get your chance, but right now, we need to hurry home." the green ninja answered with a silent nod before running beside his uncle.

Chapter Text

Some time had passed as you all arrived on shore of the Endless Sea. The landmass of the sea was huge, nowhere in sight was there an island or land in the endless sea, but you were all lucky to find shore.

Sighs of relief escaped everyone's lips, finally finding some land to rest on. Shaking the water off yourself, you felt a soft tap on your shoulder, seeing that it was your golden bear plush friend. "Hey, how are you feeling?" you asked in a gentle tone, gently tapping its nose.

Looking at your finger, you noticed that it was slowly becoming sharper than usual.

The plush snuggled its cheek against yours, seeing that it missed you while you were gone. You both then turned towards Dr. Julian and Wu, seeing that the ninja and Misako were paying attention as well.

"The Celestial Clock has reached zero. Garmadon's ultimate weapon is now operational and the Final Battle between good and evil has all but begun." explained Wu, earning a hum from Julian. "So Lloyd has to face his father?" you questioned, earning a nod from Misako.

"But where's my sister?"

"She's been taken by the Overlord, but we'll get her back." Promised Wu before Misako joined in. "At the moment, there are bigger things at stake, including Ninjago itself." their sensei turned towards the green ninja.

"Lloyd, your focus gives you strength to invoke the power of the Golden Dragon. You cannot lose faith now." he then turned towards you. "Tenshi, Misako explained that you have the power to absorb and give Lloyd energy and power. I want you two to work together."

His nephew wore a frown as he felt himself slightly shaking. You carefully placed a hand on his back, soothing him as he slightly calmed down. "But Sensei, you saw what happened when I tried to face my father. I-i froze. I... I can't fight him." he stuttered before turning towards you.

"And with Tenshi, they seemed to be exhausted. Are you sure that the scrolls said that the both of us will face him?" he pressed on, earning a nod from his mother. "You must, it is written in the scrolls. Remember, your father is just as scared."

Your hand then moved to his head, patting it with reassurance. "It's fine, Lloyd. We just have to make sure that everything goes as planned, and at the same time, we'll be able to rescue Nya." Lloyd and Kai gave you a delighted smile from your word, seeing that they've relaxed a bit.

"You won't be alone. We'll be right behind you. You have my fire." Kai holds up a hand as his fire element surrounds it.

"You have my earth."

"And my ice."

"And lightning. We're all in this together Lloyd." A single tear streamed down Lloyd's cheek, a bright smile stretching his lip. "Well what are we waiting for? Let's suit up." the ninja gave him affirming nods before getting their weapons out.

The group quietly surveyed the area to see that they were back at Garmadon's camp, but it was abandoned. "Where'd they go? I thought they hadn't left yet." questioned Kai, not seeing Garmadon, the ultimate weapon, or his sister in sight.

Zane's falcon screeches to alert everyone, showing them a hologram of Garmadons tracks. "It appears to be headed towards the coast, but why wouldn't he use it on us?" questioned Lloyd.

"Not on us, on Ninjago. He always wanted to turn our world into his own image. Now we know how it will be done." his uncle answered without a beat. "If he starts turning things evil, the balance will shift and allow the Overlord to cross over into our world."

"Then we have to make sure that my father never fires that weapon." Lloyd replied with a firm tone. Zane then turned around to see his father panting heavily, making him crouch next to him. "You go on without me. I'm an inventor, not a fighter. I'll only get in the way."

Julian explained that he'll be staying at the bounty, saying that he'll wait for everyone to return in one piece. But he told his son not to worry, a gentle smile lacing his lips. "Be well, father." The two embraced each other, a sigh forward out of his father's lips. "Be safe."

Zane gave his father a nod before catching up with the others. Regrouping with everyone, Jay questioned everyone on how the final battle will be like, receiving answers from his teammates. "We've come a long way. It wasn't that long ago when Sensei found us."

A chuckle escaped Cole's lips at the memory. "Yeah, remember the time when Kai thought he was gonna be the Green Ninja?" Everyone chuckled at the memory. "Or the time where Cole was hypnotized, and we had to fight him?"

"Yeah, we should've kicked his butt. But we're lucky to have Tenshi on our side. All they did was hold him down to the ground, and Cole is stronger than most of us!" added Jay, earning an eyeroll from the earth ninja.

"But the thing is, we've never seen them train. Every time we spar, they always come out on top. I think I should do mental training as well." spoke Cole, earning a chuckle from you. The light moment was interrupted when they heard something forming from the abandoned camp.

"Something is wrong..." Wu quietly announced as you all took guard. Lloyd pulled his mother behind him, not wanting her to get hurt. The sound was getting closer as you heard the sound coming from above.

"Split up!" Everyone followed your instructions as everyone dived out of the way. From above, someone was using spinjitzu, targeting its way towards Lloyd. With quickness, you managed to grab a limb on who it was, it appeared to be Nya.

Her appearance was in different shades of purple, smoke was emitted from her body as she struggled to get out of her hold. She snarled at the ninja in front of her, her soulless eyes frantically examined everyone.

"What did they do to her?!" shouted her brother, feeling anger slowly rise within him. "He must've used the ultimate weapon to turn her into his own evil image." Your arms firmly wrapped around her torso, making sure to trap her arms as well.

You quickly turned your gaze towards the green ninja. "Lloyd, you go on ahead with Misako and Wu. We'll take care of her." you hurriedly insisted, hearing Nya's snarls grow louder. "We'll be fine, we'll catch up with you all soon." reassured Kai.

Lloyd gave you all a nod as he ran with his mother and uncle.

Somewhere, the stone army finally arrived at the coast to meet up with Garmadon and the Overlord. "Ninjago is now within reach. Activate the weapon so all will know of your rule." insisted the Overlord.

"Yes. Finally, my darkest dream will become reality." his hand inched closer towards the button until a familiar voice stopped him from doing so. "Father, don't!" Turning his gaze towards the voice, he sees his son, brother, and wife.

"So, the balance has sent my entire family to try and stop me? It looks like my little surprise kept the ninja busy. "That was then he realized that he didn't see you, feeling paranoia slowly rise to his chest.

"Dad, I don't want to fight you. This is more than just us. This is about what is right!" his son tried to reason with him, but he ignored his son's pleasing words. "Don't you see? I will never do what's right. The evil in my blood can never go away. It has corrupted every fiber of my body..."

Destiny had taken him away from his family, that's why he needed to change the world into his own image. "Garmadon, it's not too late. You can still change." Misako watched as his hand pressed the button, not breaking eye contact with her.

"I've made my choice..." he replied with a dark tone. A robotic voice from the computer started to countdown. "Garmatron warming up. T-minus 20...19...18...17..." The countdown shocked the dark lord, turning towards the Overlord with an expression filled with disbelief.

"Warming up? You could've told it to warm up!"

"How could I? You were monologuing..." the Overlord replied with a nonchalant tone. "We have to get to the top!" shouted Lloyd as he made his way upwards. "...11...10...9...8..." Misako joined her son as they blocked the attacks from Garmatron.

"...7...6...5...4...3..." 

Lloyd had hopped onto the mech, but was pinned down by Kozu, making him struggle to get up. "...2...1." As the countdown hits zero, Garmatron fires a capsule of dark matter. "No! We're losing..." 

All hope was lost within Lloyd and Misako as Wu stared in disbelief. "I... I win!" The dark lord and the Overlord watched as a missile landed in the village of Ignacia, watching the citizens run away with fear and panic.

Lloyd tried to focus his energy to fight the Garmatron, but he was ejected away, falling to the ground. "Our worst fears..."

Back to you and the ninja, you still Nya firmly held against you, her frantic snarls started to slightly scare her brother, but they had to hurry to Lloyd at the others. "We have to find a way to trap her without hurting her." explained Zane.

Your mind pondered for a bit as an idea came up. "I'm sorry, Nya." with quickness, you hit her pressure point, knocking her out cold. "Zane, use your element to make a dome around her!" you instructed, earning a quick nod from the nindroid.

Stepping away from Nya, Zane used his elemental powers to make a dome around her, making sure that the structure was thick enough so she wouldn't escape. "Sorry sis! We'll be back!" Kai shouted with an apologetic smile before catching up with everyone.

As you ran the direction Llyod and his family went, screams of terror echoed all around the area. "Where are they?!" exclaimed Cole as the sounds of Garmadons screams of anguish can be heard from a distance.

Following the sounds of his screams, you all stopped to see him transforming, his hands began to turn into claws as his appearance started to shapeshift. "Something is wrong! You tricked me!"

"Ninjago was never meant to be yours! And now, I can finally cross over! The Metamorphosis has begun!" exclaimed the Overlord, now fully possessing Garmadon. "Dad!"

"No, Lloyd. That is no longer your father." Lloyd turned to his mother and uncle, asking about the prophecy of fighting his father. "My son, you still must. Unlike your father, the Overlord will show no mercy." she firmly stated.

"You can do this, Lloyd."

"We're here right behind you all the way."

"He's tough, but we're tougher."

"But we have to act before his evil gets more powerful." The ninja spoke with encouragement, believing themselves that they could do it. Lloyd then turned towards you; a reassuring smile laced your lips. "We will defeat your father, Lloyd. We're in this together." you encouraged him.

A wave of confidence washes the sadness from Lloyd, a confident smile stretched on his lips as you all took guard. "Let's do this. Ninja, go!" you and the ninja split into groups, making sure to deal with the stone warriors that were in the way.

You and Lloyd rushed their way towards the possessed Garmadon, watching him take guard as well. Lloyd threw the first punch, but his opponent was able to dodge it, until he felt a blow against his side.

The Overlord gritted his sharp teeth with anger as he launched towards you. Countering with an uppercut, you thrusted your knee harshly against his stomach, immobilizing him. As he was stunned, Lloyd aimed a ball full of energy at him, sending his body flying to the jungle.

Jay cheered when he saw the Overlord's body flying into the forest, but it was quickly stopped when he sees the Overlord come back. "The battle for good and evil. I can do this for eternity, but can you?" he pointed to the green ninja with a toothy smirk.

He then turned his gaze towards you, his smirk slightly faltering. "And you. I don't know what Garmadon's deal is with you, but I'll have to see for myself." you stared at the possessed Garmadon with a stern expression, your eyes slowly enlarging.

"No you won't! My father is still in there!" Lloyd retorted back. "Fight him, dad! I know you're still in there." you watched the Overlord struggle with the possession. "You will not... my son!" it shouted in Garmadon's voice.

"Your father is gone!" The overlord rushed towards the green ninja and threw him off before going over to the computer. You rushed your way towards him but was blocked by multiple stone warriors.

Fighting off the warriors, the Overlord aimed a cannon towards the green ninja, powering it up with dark matter. "You were always so... Green." he pushed the button to fire the cannon but was blocked by the bounty.

"Dr. Julian!"

"I may not be able to fight, but I can fly!" He quickly jumps off the bounty sothe dark matter can affect him, but it causes the bounty to be destroyed. As you finished defeating the large group of stone warriors, you darted your way towards the Overlord who was limping in pain.

The possessed Garmadon saw this and made a portal. You jumped with great height to try and reach for him, but the portal disappeared. A frustrated sigh escaped your lips as you punched the ground, creating a large dent.

You felt a soft tap on your cheek to see Cassidy still there on your shoulder.

.-- .... -.-- / -.. --- . ... / - .... . / -... .- -.. / --. ..- -.-- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-. ..- -. / .- .-- .- -.-- ..--.. / .-- .... .- - / .- / .-- .. -- .--. .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.-

"I know, but we're going to find a way to where he is. I know I damaged him a bit, I saw him limping..." you replied in a low tone before gently tapping your finger on the plushies head. Hopping down the structures, you carefully picked up the injured Lloyd. "Did...Did we win?"

"No, but you're still alive." you replied. Lloyd tried to speak but groaned in pain as he tried to walk on his own. You grabbed his hand so he could move better, thanking you as well. "So did we lose the Final Battle?" he questioned his uncle.

"What's important is that we didn't lose you or Tenshi. With the both of you being powerful, we wouldn't know what to do if you were infected by the dark matter." Wu replied, patting you and his nephew on the back.

Lloyd picks up a piece of the Bounty, slightly gripping it in his hand. "The symbol for destiny. It showed us who was stronger today. But destiny also wanted us around to fight another day. We didn't lose the battle. Today... We just lost the fight."

Chapter Text

In Ninjago City, specifically Dareth's Dojo, the brown ninja can be seen kicking out multiple stone warriors out of his dojo, his expression filled with frustration but with a hint of fear. Taking a look outside, he sees that the sky wasn't its usual bright blue, it was now grayed out.

"Is it the ninja?" He questioned himself as a beam of light appeared out of nowhere, causing the citizens to stop what they're doing. From a few feet away, a giant mech that appeared to look like Garmadon caused the people of the city to run away with fear.

"Oh, all right. You have the count of three to leave here before I unleash my-" he couldn't even finish as a cannon pointed directly in front of him, causing his body to freeze. The Overlord smirks at the weak attempt to scare him as he fires the cannon, but Dareth was able to move away from the blast.

"Ha! You missed!" he taunted before another blast of dark matter fired towards him, causing him to dash away from the mech. "I swear! Where are those ninja and Tenshi?!" continuing to run away, the Overlord continues to infect the city with dark matter.

His distorted, haunting laughter echoed in the city as all the color started to drain away, giving it a grayed-out appearance with hints of purple.

Back at the Dark Islands, Julian can be seen bandaging Lloyd's leg, making sure not to hurt him in the process. "I have some bad news, the leg will take weeks to heal..." he informed, earning a disbelieving expression from the green ninja.

"But we don't have weeks!" Lloyd tried to argue back as he took a step, but a silent howl escaped his lips, feeling the pain of his swollen leg. The area was filled with a cold, tense silence. So many thoughts ran through everyone's mind.

Will they lose? Is the prophecy fake? Will Garmadon fully take over Ninjago? Will they ever see Nya back to normal again?

"Sensei, I don't understand." he sighed, breaking the silence. "The prophecy said that the Green Ninja would defeat the Dark Lord with everyone's help. Why didn't we win?" he questioned, earning an unsure expression from Wu.

"There must be some message to learn. A lesson? A word of wisdom? Something..." Zane added, earning a sigh from his sensei. "For once, I'm afraid there is nothing to learn. Only that evil has one." he replied, his tone holding no emotion.

The area was silent once more, but Lloyd decided to speak. "If sensei doesn't have a lesson, then I do. I used to be nothing but trouble. But then I met you guys. You guys took me in, you showed me the importance of being brave and strong. And mostly, being good."

Lloyd's speech slowly enlightened his team, watching smiles slowly stretch on everyone's lips. He explained the battle of the First Spinjitzu Master, informing how he fought the Overlord when he was at his weakest point. Did he quit? No.

"He passed his Elemental Powers to us. Of all people, a bunch of kids. But there was a reason he chose us, we never quit. Ninja never quit." He then pointed to you. "Don't forget about Tenshi's lessons as well. Don't let your mental state be overtaken by fear; show yourself and show them that you can overcome that."

A grateful smile laced your lips as you lightly ruffled Lloyd's blonde locks of hair. "Thank you, Lloyd." you spoke in a light tone, earning a bright smile from the boy. "He's right. If that means we have to swim the sea to get off this island, then so be it." Kia then starts wading in the ocean.

You all stared at the fire ninja with confusion, knowing that the pan wasn't going to work. "Let's head back to the temple of light, there's something that I need to see." Misako informed as you all followed her, Kai swam out of the water and joined in shortly.

Carefully climbing the mountain, you all eventually arrived at the temple, the nindroid stared at Lloyd's mother with confusion. "I don't understand. Why must you bring us here if we've already been here?"

Misako takes another look at her scroll once more, examining the temple's layout. You all took a look around the area to see empty slots of the walls. "Kai, could you come here?" you asked, watching him walk over to you and getting the others' attention.

"Can you see if your weapon can fit in here?" you pointed to the slot as he pulled out his elemental blade and inserted it in the slot, hearing a soft click. You instructed the others to insert their blades into the slots, opening a hidden platform.

The ninja stared in awe as they went inside the secret room. "Nice work, Tenshi." spoke Wu, earning a smile from him and Misako as you three followed the ninja into the hidden room. The group stared at a giant mech that was powered down, like it hasn't been used in ages.

"This is the fighting suit the first spinjitzu master used when he battled the Overlord." she explained while puttering her scroll away. Cole jumped with excitement as he hopped inside the mech. "How do you know this thing can work?"

"She's only a relic... It hasn't been used in a very long time." she replied as Wu spoke into the conversation. "If it worked for the first spinjitzu master, perhaps it will work for the next spinjitzu master?" he guessed.

Lloyd shrugged at his sensei's words as Cole hopped out of the mech so he could get inside. He sat there for a few seconds, but nothing was happening. "Nothing's happening..." suddenly, the mech started to activate, a hum can be heard from the inside.

"So how are we going to get to Ninjago if Lloyd is the only one that could go?" Jay's question was answered as a powerful roar echoed from outside. "I know that sound. It's our dragon!" alerted Cole as everyone started to run outside.

"We must hurry! We don't know how much Ninjago has been infected!" Insisted Wu, his voice filled with urgency as everyone hopped onto the dragon and flew to the direction to where Ninjago City is.

Coming closer to the city, most of the area was grayed out, dark clouds hovered over the city as a purple light beamed out of the clouds. "Are you sure this is Ninjago? It looks a bit... Gray." questioned Jay as he pointed to a building that they've never seen before.

"That must be Garmatron, but it seems that it turned into a fortress." Humming a Misako's words, the dragon landed safely on the ground, making everyone hop off and quickly hide. The city was eerily silent as the citizens slowly dragged themselves onto the streets; as if they're zombies.

"Everyone's been turned evil." Kai whispered, their grayed-out appearance looked like his sisters. Misako then pointed to the top of Garmatron, explaining that the Overlord had reverted back into its original form. "But how are we gonna get up there? We can't fly?"

"We have my father's golden mech. We have to draw fire to help Lloyd use the mech, and Tenshi could help him as well." Wu informed as everyone hopped onto the dragon, making sure to hang on tight as they flew towards the tower.

Surveying the dressing state of the city, you see Kozu and his army of stone warriors. "The stone army is still here!" you alerted, getting a nod from Lloyd as he slashed with the mech's sword. Before he could alert his teammates, one of the mechs arms were shot off.

"He's been hit!" Turning your attention towards the shooter, you see that Nya was back again as she continued to open fire at Lloyd until he fell over. With quickness, you and the ninja hopped off the dragon to help protect Lloyd.

Zane uses his ice to make a barrier around them to protect themselves from the dark matter, but Nya breaks the ice with grateful force. Kai then uses his fire, but not too much to ward off his sister. As she ran off, you were all surrounded by stone warriors, but everyone was determined to fight back.

"I know we've always drawn a crowd, but this is ridiculous!" shouted Jay as the others joined in with him. "If this is how we go down, I'm proud to be fighting alongside my teammates." you all smiled at Zane's words as Wu, Misako, and Julian landed on a nearby building.

"We need to go back and save them." Wu demanded but was stopped by Lloyd's mother. "There's too many of them, but I know that they can handle it." she reassures as she points to the Overlord. "His helmet must've fallen off during his transformation."

Dr. Julian was confused about her statement as she continued to speak. "He who wears the helmet, controls the army." The three looked around when suddenly, they hear rapid footsteps going towards the helmet to see it was Dareth.

"Finally, a little protection for my noggin." she didn't listen to Misako's warnings as he placed it on his head. Back to you and the ninja, the stone army stops their attempts on attacking, watching them turn their positions towards someone.

"What happened?"

"They've frozen..." you all turned to where the stone warriors were staring at to see Dareth with the Overlords helmet on his head. "What the..." you whispered in disbelief. When did he get there?

"I need to get to the top of that fortress." Lloyd pointed, needing the help from his teammates. You all gave him an affirming nod as Dareth commands the stone army to run up the stars with the ninja, causing the possessed Nya to take action.

Continuing to run up the multiple flights of stairs, the cannons aimed towards the ninja, specifically you. "Tenshi! Look out!" Cole pushed you forward as he was hit with dark matter. "Cole!" you tried to go near him, but he put his shaky hand out in front of him.

"Go on... Without me. Keep Lloyd... safe." he stuttered as his body slowly started to turn gray, a soft purple light slowly surrounding him. Quickly catching up with the group, Jay sees that the cannon was now aimed at Lloyd.

"We need to move. Now!" shouted Jay as the Overlord fired the cannon once again, getting a precise hit on Jay, watching his body be enveloped by dark matter. "You guys need to go!" he demanded as you all kept running.

Zane turned around to see the corrupted Jay and Cole running after them with their elemental blades, the looks of hatred expressions plastered their faces. "Go on. I'll hold them back." he slows down to make an attempt to hold off his brothers.

You, Lloyd and Kai continued up the fortress but were stopped by an encounter by a corrupted Nya. Kai quickly equipped his elemental blade and blocked the shots of darkness away from them. "You two go ahead, I'll handle this."

"No, don't! We can do this together!"

"No, Lloyd. There's only one green ninja. Tenshi will be by your side." he continued to block Nya's attack as he started to destroy the machine she was in. "We need to go, Lloyd." you hurriedly insisted, quickly carefully running to the top of the fortress, confronting the Overlord.

"You're in no shape to fight, green ninja." the Overlords mocks as he turns his gaze towards you. "And why don't you join me? I've heard that Garmadon says that you carry a terrifying power..."

You didn't answer him, giving him an expression that was filled with anger as your pupils started to enlarge. "Well, this is goodbye..." Lloyd quickly surrounds the both of you with a force field of energy. The Overlord opens his mouth and blasts the both of you with darkness.

As the energy force field started to weaken, you used your energy from the alternates you collected and added a huge layer of protection, angering your opponent. You both slowly walk towards the Overlord, but you see Lloyd's green gi turning gold.

You quickly pointed it out as Lloyd felt a rush of power within him. "He's become the Ultimate Spinjitzu Master..." muttered Misako, Wu and Julian were able to hear it as they looked at Lloyd in shock.

They watched you quickly rush towards the overlord, dodging its wings with quickness as you grabbed one of them. Immobilizing him for a bit, you landed a blow against his jaw before bringing your hands together to spike him to the ground, creating a large dent under the beast.

The Overlord swinged its wings towards you, causing you to twist your body to dodge the attack. The spikes on its wings tore parts of your clothing, mostly the sleeves. Before the Overlord could throw another attack, a golden ball of energy was thrown by Lloyd.

You turned around to see Lloyd summoning a golden dragon, causing the injured Overlord to look at him in disbelief. "You can't defeat me! Where there is light, there will always be a shadow!"

"Unless we both shine brighter than you." you quickly tackled the dark beast, sending the both of you falling downwards off the building. You continued to land blow after blow to the Overlords face, watching streams of darkness flow out of him. He tried to fight back against you but was stopped by Lloyd.

The golden Lloyd pushed his hand out for you to grab it, knowing that the prophecy stated that you could consume some of his power. He gave you a reassured nod as you grabbed his hand, feeling the energy combine with yours. You were surrounded by a black and gold light.

You both then cocked your hands back and formed them into fists. "This... ends...now." Together, you both struck him with a final blow, finally defeating the Overlord. His screams of pain and anguish echoed all around the city as he imploded.

The dark clouds that hovered over Ninjago City disappeared, causing everyone that was corrupted to turn back into normal. Kai and Jay looked around to see that the city was back to its original state as they saw Nya turned back to normal.

"Nya!" They both rushed their way towards her and enveloped her into a big hug. With Zane, he sees Cole getting up from the ground with a smile filled with relief. "They did it." he spoke as he pulled Zane into a firm hug, feeling Zane hug back as well.

As they regrouped, they looked around to see that you and Lloyd were nowhere to be found. The sound of wing flapping alerted them as they saw the both of you on the dragon. "Tenshi! Lloyd!" You and Lloyd smiled at the ninja as you all formed a group hug.

"You were brilliant, the both of you." praised Misako, but she noticed a frown on her son's face. "I know that you miss him, Lloyd. We both do." she spoke in a gentle tone before pulling her son into a comforting hug, feeling the small drops of tears on her shoulder.

Behind everyone, Garmadon emerges from a large pile of rocks and approaches them with a limp. Misako quickly turned her son around to see that he was purified by the Golden Power. "Dad...? Is it really you?" he questioned with a wavering tone, earning a nod from him.

The two ran towards him, followed by Wu as they embraced. It was as if a broken family had finally reunited for so long. "Every ounce of evil and venom is... gone." she whispered as she embraced her purified husband firmly.

"It's good to have you back, brother." A grateful smile laced his lips as he embraced his brother. "Yes, it's good to be back." Garmadon replied as he conversed with his family. From a few feet away, you and the ninja smiled at the moment.

"We've come a long way. We may have gotten the balance right today, but there's always tomorrow." informed Kai as everyone gave him firm nods. You all knew that everyone will be ready for the next foe that will try and take over.

As the light moment began to brighten all around the city of Ninjago, Zane had noticed something was off. He turned towards you to see that you were silent; you spaced out again. "Tenshi?" he called out, causing the other ninja to turn towards you. "Tenshi? What's wrong?"

You didn't answer them, only staring blankly on the ground. Their eyes widened as a dark liquid slowly streamed down your nose. "Tenshi!" your body slightly shaken from the shout as Zane quickly gave you a tissue.

"Tenshi, your nose is... bleeding?" Jay informed with hesitance as you wiped your nose with the tissue. Pulling your hand back, you see a black substance smeared on the tissue, causing your breath to hitch.

'What...?' 

As you took a closer look at the dark substance, you didn't notice your other hand scratching a specific part of your back, not feeling the sharpness of your nails that were slowly growing.

Chapter Text

What you haven't unlocked:

Audio/Voice Mimicry: ?????

 > The ones you can mimic:

- ?????

- ?????

- ?????

- ?????

Levitation/Flight: ?????

Teamwork: ?????

Teleportation: ?????

Image Teleportation: ?????

 > Things that are reflective that you can travel through.

- ?????

- ?????

Chapter Text

Clips from the Final Battle can be shown on an old film. Multiple eyes from students stared at the screen as the fire ninja, Kai, was showing them how the battle went down. "The ultimate battle. The battle that would end all battles; it felt like ages ago," he started, clicking through the photos.

"After the Golden Ninja and The Angel defeated the Overlord, much of Ninjago City was ruined." He shows multiple photos of the wreckage, buildings were destroyed, everything was grayed out with hints of dark matter all around. "It was a time to reflect on our past and build our future."

He shows a photo of his teammates and other allies helping the city. There were papers placed on new construction sites. 'Reconstruction of the city is now underway'

When Kai finished showing the photos, a man in a wheelchair named Dr. Cyrus Borg, clapped along with the students, a proud smile stretching on his lips. "Great work, people. Together, we can do it. Transportation group, aligned with engineering."

Going back to Kai, he explained that Ninjago City will become New Ninjago City. It will become the center of great technological advancements. "But, without an enemy to fight, the age of the ninja came to an end..." his words trailed off as a new photo was shown.

The single photo turned into multiple as Jay took multiple pictures of Kai taking a shower. He was relieved that it didn't show anything else. "Lights please!" he quickly pleaded, but the students only laughed.

Making his way towards the projector, he couldn't turn it off. The door slammed open as one of his teammates, Zane, can be seen shortening out, sparks of electricity spewing out of his limbs. "What's going on?" another ninja, Cole, questioned Kai's students.

"Brad got an ultra-remote and is controlling Mr. Zane." one of the students explained. Cole quickly snatched the remote from the boy's hand and smashed it to the ground, seeing that Zane stopped. An annoyed huff escaped his lips as he turned towards Brad.

"Do you want ISS with Tenshi?" he questioned, but it sounded like a threat to the boy. It caused Brad and some of the students to quickly shake their heads with frightened expressions.

"No, I-I'm good!" stuttered Brad. The boy then placed his head slightly down, talking under his breath. "Mr. Cole is the worst..."

"I heard that!" the earth ninja retorted back as the bell finally rings, releasing the students out of the classroom, some of them bumping into Cole on purpose. Walking out of the room, followed by Zane and Kai, they met up with the others.

Arriving inside the teachers' lounge, they see that Jay and their sensei were already there. Outside, they can see the students playing in the yard. Darkley's Boarding School was bought by the ninja, renaming it 'Wu's Academy'.

A whine was emitted from the lightning ninja's lips as he searched through the fridge. "Alright, who took my pudding cup? My name was clearly written on it." he turned his frustrated gaze towards Cole, seeing him finish a cup of pudding, causing him to slam the fridge closed.

"I'm telling the headmaster."

"Leave me out of it. I'm on break, too." muttered Wu, earning chuckles from his students. A dramatic sigh escaped the blue ninja's lips, causing Kai to roll his eyes at the dramatic scene. 

"Relax, Jay. You can have mine." he insists.

Jay whined about how it wasn't cold. Zane grabs the cup of pudding and uses his ice element to slightly freeze it. Giving back. Jay could finally enjoy his pudding, emitting a delighted hum. "Is anyone else chapped that Lloyd and Tenshi get to go around and accept rewards while we're stuck here?"

"Not really," Kai started, taking another bit out of his sandwich. "Don't forget, Tenshi is here, too. I wonder what they're doing since they're not in the lounge room with us." he informed as he turned towards his sensei, seeing that he had something to say.

"Tenshi is the ISS teacher for the students, and they're doing a wonderful job." he explained with a proud smile. "Remember when we first arrived here, the teacher was scared to supervise the students in ISS?"

His question earned him multiple nods from his students. "Yeah, I've never heard so much as a peep in that room when they took the role." Jay replied as the door to the lounge opened to reveal Nya. Some of the students from the halls complimented her dress.

"Hey guys," she greeted with a light tone, but there was a hint of exhaustion in it as well from dealing with her group of students. Looking around the room, she noticed that you weren't in here. "You guys wanna go see if Tenshi's free to hang out?" she asks.

Her teammates gave her a nod as they walked out of the room, making sure to say goodbye to their sensei. Walking down the hall, they remembered how loud it used to be when they first arrived. Now, it was quiet, hearing the joyful laughter from the children.

Stepping towards the ISS door, in which it was isolated from the other classrooms, Nya was the first to peek inside. The students that attended inside were quiet, but their expressions looked off, frightened even. They didn't even react when she fully opened the door.

The ninja saw that none of the students turned towards them. Usually, they would cheer with excitement for the ninja for saving the city. Finally, turning their gaze towards you, they see your head laying on your arms on your desk.

'Are they asleep? I thought the students would've taken advantage since Tenshi's not paying attention to them' Nya thought before quietly stepping towards you. Taking in your appearance, you looked peaceful while you were asleep.

Next to your shoulder was the golden bear plush you had carried around, seeing that it was napping as well. "Weird, did you guys do something to them?" she questioned with a concerned expression, turning her gaze towards the students.

The children were hesitant to speak, as if something would happen if they even opened their mouths. One of them directed their eyes towards the ninja, seeing the reassured expressions on their face.

Was it okay to speak?

Will you wake up if they make a peep?

A shaky sigh escaped from one of the kids' lips, slowly turning their gaze towards the ninja. "E-ever since they've taken the role of being the ISS teacher, we've been silent. They're the first teacher to set us up straight."

Then another student joined in on the quiet conversation, seeing that you didn't wake up from them speaking. "They're not mean or anything, it's just that all the students that would have to attend ISS, e-everything became... quiet. I don't know when the last time Brad was in here."

The ninja hummed at the students' words, Cole and Jay can be seen trying to hold in their laughter. Maybe you could give them tips so they can quiet down their students. The ninja turned their gaze towards you and Nya; their expressions slowly washed over with concern.

"Tenshi?" she whispered, not getting any response from you, nothing came out of your mouth. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed as she turned towards the ninja. "You know what I find weird when Tenshi is resting?" she asks, getting slow nods from the ninja.

"I rarely see them rest. But whenever they do, their body is always still. Unmoving as if they're just a lifeless body." Zane replied.

"And it takes some time to wake them up. I don't even hear them breathing." Kai added, his voice filled with concern and worry. They all hummed at the information as Jay turned towards the students that still remained silent.

"You guys can go, just make sure to be quiet." he lightly instructed, watching the students hop out of their seats, rushing towards the door with hurried expressions. They watched in tense silence as Nya tried to wake you up.

The cold darkness was present in the void. The soft, buzzing hum was present as well. In the cold, silent void, Gabriel can be seen taking a stroll, white flowers would bloom from the ground where he walked.

A faint smile stretched on his lips; he just got done eliminating some alternates that dared stepped into the void. His movement stopped when he felt your presence. When did that happen? You would at least let him know that you were present.

His light stroll turned into a light jog, the faint smile disappeared from his lips, slowly washed over with a concerned expression. His footsteps lightly echoed in the air as he sees grey flowers bloomed from the ground.

He sees your body surrounded by the grey flowers; a peaceful expression plastered on your face. "Tenshi?" he questioned with a whisper as he crouched down on the cold ground.

There was no response, causing him to quickly yet gently lift your body off the ground, making you lay against him. "Wake up, my child." he called out, his eyes examining your facial features with a sign.

Taking a look at our flower crown, he sees that it has turned a dark gray color, immediately taking it off of your head. Picking some of the white flowers from behind him, he quickly made another flower crown.

Placing it on your head, he noticed your eyelids slightly twitching. "C'mon, Tenshi." he whispered, sighing with relief as you finally opened your eyes. A blank expression was on your face, but your pupils immediately became dilated.

You swiftly raised one of your arms, baring your sharp fingers at the figure as if you were going to attack. With quickness, he caught it with ease, holding your hand firmly against his. "[Name], it's me. Please wake up my child." he urged.

He watched your movement stop, frozen like a statue. Your pupils slowly shrink as tears begin to build up, realization finally hits you. "I'm sorry..." you apologize with a shaky whisper, feeling the figure pull you into a firm hug.

"Shh, it's okay. You didn't mean no harm. Your hostile status is starting to become present." he reassured, soothing his hand on your back. You whispered apologies like a mantra in his mind, but it was slowly subsiding.

Slowly breaking the comforting embrace, he wiped the leftover tears on your face. "I've replaced the flower crown with a new one. Your old one was starting to become gray." he explained, watching the gray flowers that surrounded you turn white.

You answered with a light nod; a sniffle was emitted. "How long have I been out?" you questioned, your voice was hoarse. Snapping his fingers, he summoned a glass of cold water. Giving it to you, you nearly downed the glass in one go.

"I just found you here unconscious. Normally, I would know when you've entered here," he explained, gently combing his fingers through your hair. "I apologize that I can't do anything to help more. The only thing I can do is slow down the process with the flower crowns..."

A light, raspy hum escaped your lips as you examined your fingers. They were now sharp and pointy, it felt like you could slash through anything if you put enough force into it. But they weren't that long to be considered claws. Your thoughts were interrupted as you heard a familiar voice in the air.

"Tenshi, are you okay? Do you need to go to the nurse?" it was Nya's. 

Before you could say anything, you were pulled into another comforting hug. "I'm going to send you back, okay? If you need anything, let me know."

You responded with a nod as you hugged the figure back, feeling the warmth of the comforting embrace. Closing your eyes, you felt your presence go back into the world. A sigh escaped from Gabriels lips, hoping that you wouldn't be hostile towards your teammates.

'Be strong, my child...'

"Hey, do you know how long they've been like this?" questioned Nya, getting a shrug from the plushie. Standing up, it lightly tapped your head, causing some of the ninja's eyes to widen when you flinched.

A low groan escaped your lips as you lifted your head up, pushing the hair out of your face. Your eyes were slightly red and half-lidded, feeling Nya grasp your hand. "Are you okay? Do you need anything?"

You lightly licked your dry lips as you began to speak. "I'm fine... Just tired." you replied, rubbing your eyes. Turning your gaze forward, you see that the students that were present weren't there anymore.

"When did the bell ring?" you questioned, stretching your upper body.

"It rang fifteen minutes ago. This is the longest we've seen you be like this." Zane replied with a worried tone. A hum flowed from your lips as you stood up from your seat, watching the ninja back away, giving you some space.

"I'm sorry if I've been acting weird, I've been going through some things." you started, feeling Nya lightly grip your hand. "There are things that have been happening to me, and I just don't know how to explain it."

Comforting expressions plastered the ninja's faces. "It's alright, Tenshi. We'll be here when you're ready. We'll give you some time." Cole reassured, seeing the ninja's nod as well, watching a faint smile slowly stretch on your lips.

You felt your body relax; you were glad that you got something out of your chest.

"We were going to come find you so you could come to the lounge. But I think the time is over for that," she started, earning an apologetic expression from you. "It's fine, really. We just wanna make sure that you're okay."

That was when a soft knock interrupted the moment, turning your gaze to see Wu. "I'm sorry to interrupt, but the students are boarding the bus for the field trip." His words caused Nya to gasp, saying that she forgot to tell you guys when she entered the lounge room.

You all gave Wu a nod before following him out of the room. Waving at the other teachers, you all hopped onto the bus. You still felt Nya's hand enveloped around hers, seeing that she was still comforting you.

As the bus started to move, the tv screen from above the driver's head turned on, revealing Cyrus. "Welcome to New Ninjago City. The future is what we make it." he explained with a professional tone.

Some of the students were either listening to the screen or talking to their friends next to them. A few minutes passed by, watching the neon lights glow from the futuristic buildings. That was until the bus crashed into something, causing your body to tense up.

"Is everyone alright?!" you announced, getting reassurances from the ninja and the students. Cole hopped out of his seat as he rushed out of the bus, seeing that they've hit the postman's bike.

Using his strength, he lifted the bus to free the mailman and his bike. When he was freed, Cole placed the bus down. "Alright, we're gonna have to walk to the Bord Tower." he announced, earning multiple whines from the students and Kai.

After a long walk to the desired designation, you finally made it in time. Going through the entrance, the students stared in awe at the futurist furniture and structures inside the building. You were all stopped by a female robot, her glow green eyes examined everyone in front.

"Welcome to Borg Industries. I'm P.I.X.E.L., Primary Interactive X-ternal Assistant Life-form. I'm sorry to hear about the traffic accident." she spoke with a feminine robotic tone. Her gaze pointed towards Zane. "You are Zane, a droid like me. What does Zane stand for?"

Her question caused the ice ninja to quirked up a brow, seeing that she was a new droid model. "It stands for Zane? It's my name." he replied with an unsure tone. She then asks if she could scan him, earning a hesitant nod from him.

After she scanned him, she explained that his hardware is outdated than hers, she couldn't find any energy source in him. "What powers you?" she questioned once more, earning a shrug from the white ninja.

She led you, Nya and the ninja to an elevator, saying that they'll have to go up to the 100th floor to meet Dr. Cyrus Borg. As the elevator moved upwards, you heard a robotics voice coming from in front of you, it seems to be scanning everyone.

"Black ninja, blue ninja, red ninja, white ninja, and the unknown are present. Golden Ninja not identified. Wait for action."

Everyone felt the elevator stop as the doors opened to reveal a room filled with different VR video games and giant display screens. "Mr. Borg believes technology is the key to making our dreams come true."

The students walked into the floor to explore the many types of video games, seeing that most of the students were boys. The girls grouped up with Nya as they took her to a machine. Nya waved at you all as you made your way to the 100th floor.

"Ms. Nya! You have to try out Perfect match!" a girl named Sally spoke with a bright smile, getting agreed nods from the other girls. The girls explained that it finds their ideal match up with flawless results.

Nya was hesitant about it, knowing that her heart was slowly belonging to two people. She didn't need a machine to classify her true love. With a shrug, she stepped onto the base, watching the bright screen turn pink.

"Hello, Nya. You are an independent, self-confident young woman who refuses to be in the boy's club. Analyzing the match now." she watches multiple faces go by, causing a small smile to stretch on her lips as she sees yours and Jay's faces.

Her smile immediately disappeared as the holographic showed Cole. The result caused the girls to gasp in shock. She stared at it in disbelief, feeling frustrated at the machine. She knew that she had no romantic feelings for the earth ninja, she only sees her as a brother.

Deciding to push the results away, she went to find something else to look at with girls.

"Isn't this the same place the Overlord was destroyed? Who dreamed up the idea of building a corporate headquarters here?" he questioned with a disbelief expression. Cyrus that it was a way to send a message to the evil that will try and lurk around. Taunting, to be described.

Looking around the area, something had caught your eye. You see some movement under a green sheet. There was a feeling, a feeling that something wasn't right. You see Kai and Cole lifting up the statue, hearing it repeat its speech.

"The future is what we make. The future is what we make. The future is what we ma-" 

Jay then tries to help them with the statue, but it was knocked over. "Great, now look what you did!" grumbled Kai.

Taking a look at the broken statue, it was hallowed. But something was in there, wasn't it? Surveying the room, you noticed that Dr. Cyrus was gone. The ninja noticed your alerted expression, immediately taking their techno blades out.

"Borg is suspicious. Where could he possibly have gone?" muttered Kai, knowing that something was off about the doctor. The group dashed into the elevator, Jay quickly pressed the first floor button, but nothing happened.

Everyone then heard the voice of the computer from before. "Techno Blades located. Apprehend. Will the assailants please stand down and drop the Techno Blades?"

"Great, now they're calling us assailants?" muttered Jay, feeling offended by the words. Zane tries to take a look at the buttons, guessing that there was malfunction. "Have it your way. Goodbye." the elevator then drops, hurling you all to the top of the elevator.

A hiss escaped your lips, feeling your back impact the cool metal pipe. You see an opening on the ceiling, telling everyone to follow you. With quickness, you all hopped on top of the elevator, waiting for your signal as you all jumped onto the other elevator.

The hurling elevator crashed to the ground; an explosion boomed in the air. The ninja gripped their weapons in hand, knowing that the doctor must be up to something. Making it down to a specific floor, you all rushed out of it.

You looked around to see the students' cornered together with frightened expressions. You rushed towards the children, throwing a harsh punch to a robot that was heading towards them. The ninja went to help Nya with the other robots.

A robot shoots the window behind the ninja, causing them to shoot out of the building, but Cole manages to grab onto a rope as the others hold onto him. Their horrid screams echoed in the sky, causing some of the citizens to turn their gaze upwards.

"What's going on up there?"

"Is that the ninja?"

Cole quickly looked around to see if they could land on something. Directing his gaze downwards, he sees an aerial platform that was slowly rising up against the building. "Brace yourselves!" he quickly warned as he let go of the rope.

The ninja screamed once more before landing on the cold, hard platform. The ninja groaned with pain as they looked at the large windows to see the doctor running around. Zane used his advanced hearing to hear what he was saying.

"You fool! You tried to give them the only thing that could defeat me and thought I wouldn't notice?" The voice Zane heard was raspy and robotic, but it was familiar to him. He then heard the frightening words from Cyrus.

"No! No! Don't, let me go! Please, I didn't mean to!"

Zane took a step back away from the window before turning towards his teammates with a firm yet confused expression. "I heard Cyrus speaking to someone. It sounded like the Overlord." His explanation caused the ninja's eyes to widen.

"Are you sure it's the Overlord? There's no way that he could come back, Lloyd and Tenshi destroyed him." Jay retorted back with a confused tone.

"I knew that we shouldn't trust him and all this technology! Who builds on top of the tower that the Overlord controlled?" Kai exclaimed. It was silent for a moment as a copter hovered towards them.

Zane stared at the copter for a moment as an idea formed in his head. "Cole, throw me." he simply instructed.

"Excuse me?"

"Throw me!"

Cole quickly nodded, grabbing the nindroid by his side and threw him towards the copter. Zane quickly took out his weapon to hack into the copter. "He's controlling it!" Cole alerted. They looked downwards to see you and Nya directing the kids onto a conveyor belt, leading them to safety.

The ninja hopped onto the copter that Zane hacked into, watching the students make their way safely onto the ground. You and Nya followed behind the students until you felt someone grab your leg, directing your eyes to see Pixel.

"This will be the end of your tour." The way she spoke was in a threatening tone. Lifting your foot, you aimed a forceful kick to her face, pushing her a few feet away. Moving forward, you jumped onto the copter with everyone else.

You see Wu driving the bus that was filled with the students, running over the robots that made an attempt to attack. "We gotta head to the school!" Kai shouted as they made sure that no robots tried to attack the students.

The sound of the citizens screaming can be heard, their electronics were chasing them around the city. Directing your eyes back to the bus, you see a mech that tries to tip over the bus, hearing the screams of the children.

Jumping off the copter, you landed on the mech's shoulders. Wrapping your arms around the mech's neck, crushing it with enough power to power it down, watching collapse to the ground. You quickly hopped onto the bus, hearing the cheers from the students and the ninja.

As everyone starts to make their way back to the school, another copter flies next to the ninja, a hologram of Cyrus pops up. "So you've figured out how the techno blades work." the doctor spoke, earning a firm glare from the fire ninja.

"You mind explaining what's going on? Why are we being attacked by your machines?" Kai bombarded the doctor with questions, needing answers from him. The holographic Cyrus told him that a few weeks ago, they discovered a virus that was in their system.

The Overlord.

Kai turned his gaze to see that more copters were starting to chase after him and the ninja. He sees that you were on top of the school bus protecting the children. 

"You have to get the weapons out of the city. Once he knows that you have them, he'll never let you leave. I've also given you new outfits to help you block the facial recognition software." The hologram informed.

The fire ninja nodded at the information, telling Cole and Jay to hack into the tank and the mech. Jay smiled brightly at the idea as he jumped onto the tank and hacked into the tank, firing multiple missiles at the enemy copters.

Cole hacked into one of the mechs and wiped the robots away that were chasing after the school bus. You and Cole waved at each other as you continued to follow the copter Zane was controlling.

As more robots began to chase after you all, a golden glow surrounded the multiple groups of enemies, watching them fall limp onto the ground. You turned your gaze upwards to see Lloyd using his golden power.

He waved at you, Jay, and Cole as he hopped into the helicopter where Zane and Kai were. A screen turned on to show a colorful bright light, watching the animation as a familiar voice spoke. "So you couldn't help yourself. The Golden Ninja, we meet again."

"Overlord. We defeated you once, we can do it again." Lloyd replied with a firm, confident tone. It earned him a low chuckle from the enemy. That was when they were interrupted by Wu. "Ninja, Tenshi, I have a plan!" he announced.

Zane, Kai, Lloyd, and Nya hopped on top of the bus where you were. Nya insists that she'll drive the bus, watching her and Wu switch places. You five huddle together, hearing the whispers of Wu's plan.

Breaking the group huddle, you see that Jay and Cole were still fighting the mechs and other robots. "Jay! Cole! We came up with a plan, you two need to get away from the city! We'll meet up with you!"

The blue and black ninja gave you a nod as they started to flee away from the fight. Jay summoned his thunder raider to instruct Cole to hop on. Once he was inside, they flew away from the city at lightning speed.

The Overlord instructed the computer to search for the weapons, directing him towards Wu, who was holding something that was wrapped in a cloth blanket. The mechs surrounds Wu, taking the cloth away from him, only to reveal to have nothing in his hands.

"No! No, no, where are the blades?!" he snarls with anger as he rewinds the footage, seeing that Wu have given the golden weapons to Kai. "That fool will pay dearly!"

Back with you and the ninja, Lloyd wanted to go back and get his uncle, but they knew that it was too late. "We have to come back to the city at a different time. We have to find a place to hide, they'll be looking for us."

"Tenshi's right," Zane joined in. "When we go back to save him, we'll be ready." the ice ninja encouraged, earning a nod from the green ninja.

Somewhere inside Borg's Tower, Pixel can be seen uploading schematics she had scanned from Zane earlier that day. Replacing certain parts of his body, she finished uploading the prints. "Upgrade complete."

She then watches as multiple robots were being made inside the factory, making robots that looked like ninja, but a bit shorter and more powerful. She will then have a full army of Nindroids.

Chapter Text

New Ninjago was littered with robots, each of them surveyed and examined the area for the ninja. Citizens were trapped in their homes, wondering why there was a robot invasion of some sort. If they were out of their homes, they would be scanned by hover copters.

One of them scanned a man that was trying to get a drink from the vending machine. "Sector 17 clear. Continuing the search for the ninja." Its data was reported back to Pixel, who can be seen extracting and studying the golden power from Lloyd.

Behind her on the computer monitor was the Overlord watching her. "I need more of the boy's power if I'm ever going to be freed from the digital prison! I'm fed up with pathetic mortal bodies. I want my own! Find me power!"

Pixel tried to explain that his main focus was to get the techno blades from the ninja, but she was cut off by the annoyed Overlord. "Those ninjas don't even know what they already possess. I want the golden one."

The female android stared at the monitor with red eyes that held no emotion, seeing that the Overlord still had something to say. "Also, I need you to see if you can extract power from that entity that are with the ninja."

"That won't happen. They're not mortal, so I can't get any data from them." she informed, earning a huff from the monitor. They both turned their gaze towards Wu, who was strapped down on a table.

"I'll never tell you where they're hiding." retorted Wu, hearing a raspy, menacing chuckle from the monitor.

"You might not, but your memories will," the Overlord replied, searching through the sensei's memories. Wu couldn't help but chuckle at the attempt, an amused expression plastered his face.

Somewhere away from the city, the ninja hid their vehicles under the large leaves of a forest terrain before heading back to the school. You and the ninja were able to find Lloyd and his family there as well. It seemed to be the perfect place for them, no robots and no cameras.

Nya was still skeptical of the plan, explaining that if aerial drones passed overhead, they would be spotted. "Here, you'll need this." she gave the green ninja a new Gi, a tech one to be specific. "It will scramble their signal, and they won't be able to find you."

"This is sweet," he chuckled, thanking Nya for the new uniform. He then turned his gaze towards you, seeing that you wore different clothing, but not the ones Cyrus or Nya gave you. "What about Tenshi?" he inquired, wanting to make sure that you were safe as well.

"They'll be fine. Since they don't give off any life energy, they won't find their signal." she reassured, patting the boys back in the process. Lloyd smiled at her words, feeling a bit better that everyone was safe.

The two directed their gaze towards the sound of multiple footsteps, seeing that it belonged to his mother, you, and the ninja. He gave a small wave to the golden bear plush that sat on your shoulder, seeing that it was safe as well.

"Lloyd? What's going on?" she questioned, not knowing the news that's been happening in New Ninjago City.

"The Overlord's back and the city has fallen under his control. He also has Sensei Wu." he explained, earning a hum from his mother. She knew that Wu was tough, knowing that there was a reason why he was able to live this long.

"Um, excuse me," Kai pardoned with his brows furrowed. "But where's Lord Garmadon?" he inquired, needing to know why he wasn't around. Misako explained that he goes by Sensei Garmadon, adding that he won't be back until this evening's lessons.

"I'm glad that he's on our side now. With Sensei Wu gone, we could use some help." Zane hummed, earning sounds of agreement from his teammates. Before they could go inside, Misako explained that they had to leave their weapons outside.

Kai didn't agree to it, knowing that it could be stolen from anyone. Zane then insists that he would watch over the weapons, earning thankful smiles from the other ninja.

Striding your way towards the ice nindroid, the golden bear plush hopped onto your hand before hopping onto Zane's shoulder. "They can help you watch over the weapons as well." you explained, earning a thankful nod from Zane.

The ice ninja turned his gaze downwards to the golden bear plush. "I'm still wondering how you are given life..." he muttered. He crouched down to see that the sentient plush wanted to tell him something. It tapped on his shoulder, speaking in morse code.

.. / .-- .- ... / --. .. ...- . -. / .- -. --- - .... . .-. / .-.. .. ..-. . / ..-. .-. --- -- / .- / .--. ..- .--. .--. . - .-.-.- / -- -.-- / ... --- ..- .-.. / .-- .- ... / - .... . -. / .--. .-.. .- -.-. . -.. / .. -. - --- / - .... .. ... / --. --- .-.. -.. . -. / -... . .- .-. / .--. .-.. ..- ... .... .-.-.-

"Oh... I'm sorry that happened to you." Zane replied, earning a shrug from the plushie.

.. - .----. ... / --- -.- .- -.-- .-.-.- / .. .----. -- / .--- ..- ... - / --. .-.. .- -.. / - .... .- - / .. / .... .- ...- . / ... --- -- . --- -. . / - .... .- - / -.- . . .--. ... / -- . / ... .- ..-. . .-.-.-

The nindroid directed his gaze towards you, seeing that you were watching the children playing around. A light smile stretched on his lips as he continued to converse with the plushie.

Everyone exchanged waves with Zane, making their way to go watch the children, seeing that recess had started. Kai and Cole were playing ball with the children. "At least there's some places in the world where I'm considered cool." muttered the earth ninja.

He tried to give the ball back to the kids, but they watched the large group of children dashed their way towards you and Lloyd. A light smile laced your lips, watching the children surround you with joyful smiles.

"Tenshi! Let's play with the ball!"

"No! We're supposed to be playing dress up!"

"I think they would rather watch cartoons with us!"

You couldn't help but lightly laugh at the children's arguments, explaining that there will be time to do all those activities. The ninja watched the moment with soft smiles, liking how some of the children weren't afraid of you anymore.

Garmadon then walked towards the center of the room, causing Jay to turn towards Cole. "Check out the new sensei, looking sharp." he whispered before he was hit with the staff. "Ow!"

"Silence! Close your mouths and open your ears. Tonight's lesson is the Art of the Silent Fist: to fight without fighting." he announced, examining everyone in the room. "May I have a volunteer?"

"How about me?" spoke Lloyd, earning a small grin from his father. The children cheered for the green ninja, watching a cunning glint surface in Garmadon's eyes.

"Attack me. But please, no powers. I happened to like my monastery." he sighed in a taunting tone, causing the children to laugh. His son huffed at his words before charging towards his father.

Garmadon dodged with ease, watching the green ninja run into a table. "You see, the key is balance. Let your opponent fight himself." Garmadon explained simply before dodging his son one more. "Let the enemy tire themselves."

A frustrated expression washed over Lloyd's face as he charged towards Garmadon. His father yawned at his attempt before dodging, making himself slam into the support column. The children cringed at the sound, as if Lloyd nearly broke something from the attempt.

"Pupils, I give you the most powerful ninja in all the land, the golden ninja." he teased, hearing the roar of children's laughter in the background. Jay went to go comfort the green ninja, seeing that he was about to summon an energy ball in his hands.

"Sensei! Can you go against Tenshi?"

"Yeah! I wanna see Tenshi fight!"

"Tenshi! Tenshi! Tenshi!"

You stared at the children with a confused expression, turning your gaze to see that Garmadon had frozen from his pupils' cheers. "A-alright. Tenshi, would you like to try?" he questioned with a stutter, nearly dropping his staff in hand.

You gave him a nod, standing up from your spot before walking to the scenter in front of Garmadon. He wore a nervous expression on his face, feeling an anxious feeling slowly rise in his chest. He saw that you gave him a reassured smile, it told him that you meant no harm.

He felt himself relax a bit as you both took a step back, getting ready. "Alright pupils. This time I will be the attacker while Tenshi will dodge my attempts." The children watched with excitement, the ninja and Nya held sly smiles on their lips, another battle between you and Garmadon.

Before Garmadon could make an attempt, he looked over your shoulder to see the figure, Gabriel, standing far behind you. His blank glare stared into Garmadon's soul, as if something would happen to him if he harmed you in any way.

His stance became shaky, but he focused his gaze on you. He then charged with his staff, watching you doge with ease. Using the other end of the staff, he swung once more, but you ducked under the attack.

You kept your gaze at Garmadon, ignoring the fact that he had a weapon in hand. He charged again, watching you dodge the quick attempt, nearly launching himself towards the table. A faint smirk slowly stretched on your lips, waiting for him to attack.

A frustrated huff escaped his lips, quickly getting back up. He muted the children's and ninja's cheering, focusing on his opponent. Maybe he should use another tactic. Taking a different stance, he launched his staff towards you, making an attempt to distract you.

His attempt caused you to quirk a brow, catching his staff with ease as you watched the sensei charged towards you. A light, amused expression plastered your face, using the staff as an advantage to sweep at his legs, knocking him down.

A large puff of air escaped his lips, landing on his back from your counterattack. His eyes widened as the end of his staff was right in front of his face, ending the battle. "Tenshi wins!" the children roared once more, the ninja clapping their hands at your victory.

Turning your gaze behind you, you see Gabriel standing there with a proud smile, clapping his hands as well. 'You did wonderful, my child' he spoke telepathically, earning a light grin from you.

Directing your gaze back towards the downed sensei, you reached your hand out to help him up. A sheepish yet thankful smile laced Garmadon's lips, grabbing your hand to stand back up. "That's how it's done, pupils." he announced, watching you smile at the children and the ninja.

He felt some of his fear wash off of him, reconsidering that you weren't here to harm and scare him. But he also wanted to know if you were related to the figure. Were you the child the figure spoke about?

Turning to where the figure was, he was nowhere to be seen, as if he was hallucinating. That was when a loud, banging noise interrupted his thoughts, turning his body towards the door.

There was Zane, a firm expression was present on his face as he placed down a familiar female robot who was tied up. "Pixel?" you spoke in confusion, hearing the ninja and Nya stand next to you to see what happened.

"How did she even find us?" inquired Cole, earning a hum from the ice ninja. Kai insists that they should take her apart to make her talk, but that earned him a smack upside the head by his sister. "Look, genius. Her eyes are red instead of green." she pointed out.

Zane used his techno blade to redeem her system; her glowing red eyes changed back to her normal green ones. A gasp escaped from her mouth as she looked around the area. "Where am I? Why am I tied up?"

"You were under the control of the Overlord. How did you find us?" Zane informed, untying Pixel. She explained that the Overlord has mined through Wu's memory, now knowing their location.

The sound of soft footsteps came from the entrance, watching the sentient bear plush run towards you, quickly hopping onto your shoulder, reassuring you that they were okay.

"Wait, is my brother okay?" Garmadon uttered, hoping that they weren't doing any harm to his brother.

"Yes, but the Overlord wants your son. His golden power is the only way he can escape the digital realm and become real." she started, turning towards Garmadon. "With the ninja and their techno blades, they can reboot the system and destroy the Overlord virus."

Everyone hummed at the explanation as they watched her eyes widened in realization. "I didn't come here alone..." she whispered, earning confused expressions from you and the ninja.

"Who else is with you?"

"Nindroids." she answered quickly, watching the ninja equip their weapons. With quickness, you huddled the children into the other rooms to safety, hiding them to make sure they didn't get caught in the fight.

Rushing back to the entrance, you see small nindroids attacking the ninja and Garmadon. They were quicker than the ninja, but they were slowly starting to handle them off. One of them kicked Jay away with great force, but you caught him in time before he could be sent flying.

"Thanks, Tenshi!" his words heard a hum from you. "Guys, we need to get to our vehicles!" Jay announced, getting nods from everyone.

"I'm going with you all. If the Overlord wants my son, I'm not letting him out of my sight." Garmadon spoke firmly, earning a smile from his son. His mother told everyone that she would stay back at the monastery and watch the children.

Nya insists that everyone should split up, telling Lloyd and Garmadon that they should go to a secret cave to belong to her Samurai X mech. "But what about you guys? Those Nindroids aren't gonna let you guys' step one foot into the city." the green ninja informed.

A sigh flows out of Nya's lips, knowing that there's only one way they're going to get in. But she felt confident about the plan she came up with. "We're gonna shut down the power."

Sometime later, a group of Nindroids searched through a circus train for any ninja. "You can go." one of them spoke with a low, robotic tone. The group of robots watched the circus train move forwards, resuming their search for any ninja.

Inside the train, the driver quickly alerted that everything was cleared as they could come out of their hiding spots. The ninja emerged from a large box while Pixel hopped out of an unknown room. You exit a closet that was next to them with the golden bear plush on your shoulder.

"We can get you just outside of the Storm Farms, but you'll have to get to the power subtraction on your own. Good luck." a magician explained before disappearing with a smoke screen.

"So how are we going to do this? Can we really destroy the Overlord and his nindroids by flipping a single switch?" inquired Jay, earning an agreed nod from Cole.

"We're probably going to form a plan to cripple the nindroids," you started, getting everyone's attention. "If we can find a way to disable them, we still need to reboot the central computer with your techno blades." you informed.

"And don't forget, everyone. Since he knows that we have them, they're not gonna let us waltz in." Nya added. Lightning strikes echoed in the area, causing some of the ninja to tense up from the noise.

Hopping out of the train, everyone noticed that the farm was heavily guarded by Nindroids. "We have to stay out of sight, it would be a hazard to alert them." you explained, getting silent nods from everyone.

"You mean we get to be ninja for a change? Whoo-hoo!" Jay celebrated, but Kai quickly shushed him. As they prepared for the plan, Pixel explained that she wasn't built for stealth, so she had to stay and hide somewhere.

Continuing to snake around, making sure not to trip or step on anything, you quietly pointed to the substation's core with multiple switches. "We have to find the right one and it'll be lights out for the Overlord." whispered Nya.

Jay stared at the button with a cruise expression. Maybe this was the right one, he thought. Pressing the button, loud music began playing, causing everyone to jump from the sudden noise. "Turn it off!" shouted Kai, earning a whine from the lightning ninja.

"Buzzkill..."

It seems that none of the buttons weren't working, causing Kai to take out his techno blade with frustration. "Stupid technology." he muttered as he tried to break the source glass, but his attempts failed to break it.

"Kai, will you quit it? You're being too loud!" shouted Cole, watching Kai turn towards him.

"You be quiet!" he retorted back, making more noises. Nya tried to calm them down, but then a smaller nindroid emerged into the room. Its red eye quickly surveyed the area before running to alert the leader.

"Our cover is blown! Seal the doors!" you instructed, watching the ninja grab anything that was big enough to block the doorways. Zane looks at the camera to see that Pixel was still out there.

"Wait, Pixel is out there!" The ice ninja ran towards the doors, ignoring his teammates' shouts for him to come back. As he goes out, a smaller nindroid slips in, wielding a weapon in hand, causing Jay to stare in disbelief.

"Great, now they come in fun size!"

The mini nindroid started to attack, using its speed for an advantage. Cole tried to use his blade to hack into its systems, but he was too quick for them. The nindroid charged towards you, but you dodged just in time.

His sword that was aimed towards you was now aimed at the power source's glass, causing it to crack. That attempt then gave you an idea, quickly turning towards the ninja and Nya. "Everyone! Fight without fighting!"

"That's it! Way to go, Tenshi!" shouted Nya, dodging the mini nindroids' attempts in attacking. The ninja laughed at the frustrated nindroid, fooling the robot by breaking the glass of the power source.

Its robotic speech started to glitch out, its body twitching from the electricity as the power source was shut down. All the nindroids that surrounded the that were trying to break in were shut off, hearing multiple heavy thuds hit the ground.

Turning your gaze, you see that Zane was helping Pixel up from the ground. Her green eyes were going in and out, she was shutting down as well. "You've destroyed the only power source in Ninjago..." she spoke, her voice was starting to glitch out.

"Power will be nonexistent..." it was the last thing she said as she powers down, her expression blank and soulless as her bright green eyes turned gray.

Directing their eyes towards the glowing Borg Tower that was surrounded by a bright, blue light, it was powered off as well. Sighs of relief escaped their lips as the green ninja turned towards his father.

"Do you think it's safe to go back?" he questioned.

Garmadon hummed at the question before speaking, he wasn't sure about it. "They may have turned off the power, but they still need to reboot the system. Until we know the Overlord is gone for good, we need to keep moving."

Taking in the explanation, Lloyd let out a huff before facing the blackout city, hoping that his team will be able to reboot the system in time.

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

In the cave that held the Samurai X mech suit, Garmadon and his son can be seen training, seeing that this was one of the things that could help pass the time. "We underestimate the importance of balance. When it's there, we're at peace." his father explained.

Lloyd was pondering on Garmadon's explanation, hearing how Ninjago is putting too much faith into technology that can allow the Overlord to return. He had to find his own balance, having to find his full potential to unlock his power.

"I'm already the golden ninja, how much power do I need?" he inquired, feeling the familiar pressure on his shoulders again.

Being a ninja was already hard enough to do, but having gold power added to it and having to balance it felt exhausting.

"You've only scratched the surface! You have the potential to move mountains with the power of the First Spinjitzu Master!" his father exclaimed, wanting his son to understand what he was talking about.

Lloyd understood what he meant. "Why can't we go back?" he questioned, wanting to help his team.

"Until the Overlord is fully erased from the system, we must not go back but move forward." Garmadon pointed towards a steep mountain, seeing that the both of them had to move over there for now.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Inside the Borg Industries Bowels, the Overlord was speaking to some stranger, demanding them what had happened to the power. "The ninja has destroyed the power; how did you save me?"

"Electro-Cobrai," the stranger informed, their gaze pointed towards the machine that helped the digital Overlord stay alive.

"Who are you? What do you want from me?" he inquired, a skeptical feeling was present in his pixelated voice.

"Nothing..." they started before turning their gaze towards the screen that held the Overlord. "But after returning your power, I want just a small favor. You still want to become flesh, If I'm not mistaken?"

The Overlord replied with a hum, explaining that he needed the power from the golden ninja to help him with his plan to become a physical being. The stranger explained that their power is limited, knowing that they must hurry because the ninja still had the techno blades and you on their side.

He turned his attention to a machine, pressing a button to activate a robot that was identical to Sensei Wu. "The old man knows everything about the ninja. All their secrets, all their hideouts, he'll find them in no time."

The digital Overlord celebrated with malice joy, finally having something that would counter you and the ninja.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back with the ninja, they were digging throughout the area at Jay's parents' junkyard. "So, what are we looking for again?" muttered Cole, feeling his arms slowing down from digging so much.

"A jiggly compact compress converter, if it can get us back to New Ninjago City any sooner, it's worth finding." Kai informed. They shut down the power, but they needed a certain item that could help them get back to the city.

"Hey! I found it!" Jay announced, getting everyone's attention that included his father as well.

"Great find, kiddo. Now all we need to adapt that hover copter's power supply to solar power is an upside-down rotter derouter-ma-bob and a whiz-bang automated amplifier." his father explained.

You chuckled at some of the ninja's expressions, seeing their faces filled with disbelief. Nya and Zane can be seen fixing Pixel, making sure that she would function correctly. The golden bear plush can be seen playing with your hands, seeing that it was bored.

Your finger booped its nose again, hearing it emit a small horn from it, earning a chuckle from you. Taking a look at your fingers, you noticed how they were slowly growing sharper, nearly looking like claws.

There was an urge to scratch your back, knowing that the symbol on your back was starting to itch again. Before your mind could wander off, Edna stepped her way towards the table you were sitting at, a warm smile stretched on her face.

"How are you doing, sweetie?" she greeted with a gentle tone, earning a smile from you.

"I'm doing alright, a bit tired though." you replied, tapping the plushies hat on its head. It's been some time since you had a full conversation with Jay's parents. She then asked you a question.

"Have you found anyone that's caught your interest?" you couldn't help but shrug, a faint smile stretched on your face. You could imagine if Gabriel was here, he would be staring down at the elderly lady in disbelief for asking that question, causing a chuckle to escape your lips.

"Not really. So much has been going on, so I really don't have the time to even think about that. I also haven't been thinking about it either." you replied to the best you could. Edna chuckled at your words, saying that there will be a time when it comes, also adding the thought to never rush it.

The conversation was interrupted as you heard mechanical moving in the distance, directing your gaze towards it. Narrowing your eyes, you see that there were some nindroids that tried to pull a sneak attack.

"Guys, we got company!" you announced, the ninja's expressions now should alert, taking out their weapons. A nindroid swung its sword towards you, but you were able to dodge the attack as you grabbed its arm and threw it towards the group of nindroids that were distracted.

"The machines haven't worked since the outage. What's powering them?" Your question earned hums of agreement from the ninja. "But the question is, how are they still able to function?" Kai added, protecting Jay's father.

You quickly grabbed Jay's mother and placed her somewhere safe with her husband. Pixel explained that they were after the techno blades, watching them try and snatch them away from the ninja's grip.

They may not have their elemental powers, but they could still use spinjitzu. Directing your gaze towards Pixel, asking her if she'll be okay to defend herself. "I may not be built to fight, but my protective reflexes should suffice." she informed, earning a nod from you.

Zane tried to use his spinjitzu towards the nindroid leader, Cryptor. But it failed in the process, making him lose his footing. "It's your heart, dividing it must have inhabited your fighting ability." the female android explained.

Suddenly, a robot that looked similar to their sensei tried to attack the ice nindroid, but you quickly deflected the attack. Its glowing red eyes stared at you, now focusing its attack on you.

Before it could throw an attack, the robotic Sensei Wu stomped its foot against the ground, feeling it crack under your feet. It caused everyone, but Zane and Pixel to fall into a giant hole.

"We're trapped! How are we gonna get out of here?!" Cole exclaimed with a panicked expression. The walls started to close in on you and the ninja, hearing Jay slowly start to panic.

"I'm too cute to be squashed!" His shouting caused everyone to panic as they saw the robotic Wu appear near Kai.

"Kai! That's not your sensei." you hurriedly informed, watching the fire ninja duck from the incoming attack. He directed his gaze towards his sister, asking her to stop the junk compactor. You and Kai helped her up so she could make her way there.

You and Cole tried to push back against the walls, hoping that they would slow down by the attempts. The sound of the rusted scraping let out piercing noise, causing some of the ninja to panic even more.

Nya darted towards the compactor, seeing that she had to cut some wires. As she focused her gaze on which wire to cut, she didn't notice Zane and Pixel being snatched away from a magnet that was made by Cryptor.

Before Cryptor could grab them, Zane delivered a kick towards its jaw, pushing the robotic leader back. They glanced at each other with smiles, seeing that they could work together and fight off the nindroids.

Nya was able to cut the right wires that stopped the walls from crushing her friends. Sighs of relief escaped your lips, quickly helping the ninja out of the hole as you jumped out after them. You all directed your gaze towards the evil sensei, wondering what had happened to him.

"This has to be done by the Overlord. Why would he want to create an evil version of our sensei?" questioned Jay, trying to protect himself with his weapon.

"It's probably because he's trying to slow us down. If the Overlord was able to make him, then that means that the Overlord is still functioning from the blackout." you guessed with an unsure expression.

The robotic sensei swung its sword towards Kai, but he was able to block it, kicking him in the chest to gain some distance. Before it could come up with another attack, someone had shot him with a bow, saving the evil android

Confused expressions were pointed towards the person who saved the evil Wu. "Enough! The Overlord will be pleased." the stranger spoke, trying to settle down the android, hearing it emit a low growl. They knew that they couldn't go after them, so they just let them run off.

"Who the heck was that?" muttered Jay, earning a shrug from Cole.

"I think I can come up with an answer for that question." uttered Pixel, watching the hopeful looks plastered on some of the ninja's faces. She pointed towards a clue, seeing that it was left behind from one of the nindroids. A white scale.

She explained that it might take some time because of how little the evidence was, but she'll be able to get an answer. The ninja thought that turning off the power would give them the upper hand, but it seemed to have shifted.

"Don't worry guys, we'll get our sensei back." encouraged Kai, hoping to lift the team's spirit.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back with Lloyd and his father, they were heading up the mountain, sparking a conversation to pass up the time. "Wish you still had four arms?" he questioned with a slight teasing tone. "It would've come in handy."

His father gave him a blank expression, but his lips slowly tugged to form a faint smile. "Your potential is great, not your sense of humor..." he replied before his gaze turned towards a small bird, which was a Ravture.

Lloyd noticed the bird as well, but he stopped to see that it was about to fall out of its nest. "A Ravture youngling. Don't touch it. They need to learn to fly on their own, just keep climbing." his father instructed.

The green ninja thought about his father's words, wondering if there was a meaning to it. His thoughts were interrupted as he sees the baby bird falling out of its nest, hearing its cries as well. With quickness, he caught the bird, safely placing it on the ground.

"What have you done? It's going to know someone has touched it's you!" his father exclaimed. Lloyd tried to explain that it was going to fall and he saved it from hurting itself. He tried to hurry the boy to find some shelter, but a sudden pain was on his back.

"I take it back... I do want my four arms." he muttered, placing a hand on his back. A loud screech echoed in the air, directing their gaze towards the sound to see the father of the baby Ravture.

The blonde-haired ninja tried to summon an energy ball to protect him and his father, but Garmadon told him not to. The ex-darklord tried to hurry onto a flight of stairs, but he nearly tripped and fell.

The giant ravture made its way towards the two, baring its talons to try and hurt them. Lloyd was quiet on his feet, saving his dad before he could be captured. He felt the mountain under him slightly rumble, causing Garmadon's eyes to widen.

"Son..." he trailed off, a proud smile stretching on his face, pulling him into a hug. "You just moved a mountain, Lloyd." the green ninja grinned at his words, returning the hug in the process.

"C'mon, let's continue on this mountain." he insisted, seeing the multiple flights of stairs that led to the top. While making their way up, Lloyd had gotten a message from Nya, seeing that it was urgent.

"Lloyd, we've got some bad news. We've had a run in with some mysterious person who has found a new way to power the nindroids. We have a suspicion this person may have stolen the hard drive containing the Overlord and has awakened him." she informed.

Jay then spoke after her, saying that they turned him evil and adding the fact that he has a black beard. Lloyd pondered on her explanation; they couldn't reboot the system in time and the techno blades couldn't help them.

She then explained that they found a clue that was left behind by the enemy, which was a white scale that could belong to the Serpentine. "We thought you should know so you can keep your distance. Hope you're faring better than we are. Over and out." The call then ended.

An annoyed sigh escaped the boy's lips. "The Serpentine? Again? You gotta be kidding me..." he muttered in disbelief.

"We must not go back, but forward. Hiroshi's Labyrinth is miles of jungle so dense, all who enter are never found. We must not rest." his father informed. Great, more walking, the green ninja thought.

"Alright, let's get lost..."

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"You failed." The Overlord informed coldly, his voice filled with distorted disappointment. "Not even you could stop them."

The stranger directed their gaze towards the screen; a small frown laced his lips. "I wasn't trying to stop them, I was luring them into a greater trap." they explained, getting recordings of Garmadon's conversation.

"Hiroshi's Labyrinth is miles of jungle so dense, all who enter are never found. We must not rest."

"Alright, Let's get lost..."

Stopping the recording, the stranger explained that the ninja were merely a ploy to scare them so they could send a warning to the chosen one. "I intercepted their SOS and now we know where the Golden Ninja is. The Falcon is now our beacon; he will lead us right to him."

The Overlord couldn't help but cackle at the information, everything was going so well. "Whoever you are, I like you. Soon, the power will be mine!" the distorted cackles continued, hearing it echo in the building.

Chapter Text

Nearly a day had passed, you and the ninja finally returned to the city after hoping to shut down the power to slow down the Overlord. The city was still blacked out, little to no citizens were out and about in the area, seeing that they stayed in their homes.

Some of them had candles in hand as they went back to their homes, wanting to have some type of light in their house. You felt your vision go out, seeing that you were being transported into the void where Gabriel was.

But your body seemed to be in autopilot mode, still keeping up with the ninja but had a blank, distant expression on your face.

Taking a look around in the void, there was the familiar coldness that made you relax, a faint smile stretched on your face. Continuing to examine the area, you noticed a tv that was placed a few feet away.

Stepping towards it, you sat down in front of it, hearing it turn on by itself. All you could see was static, the sound of the distorted buzz echoed in the area. A dark figure appeared on the tv, it was faint for a moment before you could clearly see who it was.

It revealed to be Gabriel, a small grin plastered on their face as they waved at you. "Hello, my child. How are you feeling?" they greeted, earning a small smile from you.

"I'm doing alright, making sure I don't scratch my back and all," you replied, taking in their appearance on the tv. "Is this another ability that you're showing me?" you inquired, earning a nod from the figure.

"It is, Tenshi. This ability is called Image Teleportation. From this, you can travel and manifest through reflective surfaces like this television. You can also travel through mirrors." he explained.

Taking in the information, you watched the figure emerge from the tv, their appearance was static for a moment, watching their hands hit the floor as they managed to get their legs out. It reminded you of a horror movie that you watched some time ago.

"You might feel a bit dizzy when you do this ability, but the more you do it, you'll get used to it." he stated, stepping to the side. "Now you try, just make sure to relax." Giving him a nod, you crawled towards the screen, slowly raising one of your hands to touch the screen.

Once the tip of your finger made contact, you felt a slight numb feeling, but you made sure to calm down. With relaxed movement, you moved your arm into the tv, the static feeling becoming present.

Once both of your arms were inside, half of your body felt numb, shivering from the feeling but you kept going. As both of your legs were inside the tv, you surveyed the area, watching the spots of static ramble in the background.

Turning towards the screen, you see the figure staring at you with a pleasant smile, waving from the outside. "Can you hear me?" you questioned, earning a nod from Gabriel.

"Yes, I can hear you clearly, dear. Are you feeling okay?" he replied, wanting to make sure you didn't get dizzy and faint into the tv. You answered with a nod, informing that the numb, static feeling was a bit off putting, but you were fine.

You wondered if you could travel through different shows or movies, guessing that you would interrupt the plot of shows, emitting a chuckle at the thought. He then told you to emerge from the tv, telling you to be careful.

Giving him a nod, you made your way to the screen, pushing your hand out. The static feeling on your hand was slowly going away, the coolness from the void became present. Getting both of your arms out, your hands were placed on the ground, making sure you didn't fall on your face.

Once half of your body was out of the tv, your hair covered your face, seeing that it could modify when you traveled through them. As your legs finally emerged out of the screen, you sat down as you felt light-headed.

Gabriel crouched down next to you, soothing your head and back. You reassured him that you were alright, the light-headed feeling was going away. Feeling better, your eyebrows slightly furrowed.

"Can other alternates travel through the reflective items as well?" The figure answered with a hum, nodding their head in the process.

"There is one certain alternate that can travel through tv screens and mirrors besides me and you. This one specifically only travels through tv's, so you won't have to worry about mirrors. But they rarely come out of it, so I wouldn't put too much thought into it."

Taking in his explanation, you felt fingers gently combing through your hair, leaning into the touch as a light smile stretched on your face. Gabriel noticed that you haven't been acting hostile, despite the fact that you still zoned out sometimes.

He wanted to keep you here safe with him, but he knew that your teammates would notice you zoning out. Directing his gaze towards your hands that were on your lap, your nails were slowly becoming shaper, to the point where you could claw down an enemy in one blow.

A silent sigh escaped his lips, lightly tapping your shoulder to get your attention. "As much as I want you to stay here and relax, I'm going to send you back." he informed with a slight, sadden expression.

Answering with a small nod, you were pulled into a comforting hug, feeling your smile grow a bit as your vision darkened, going back to the real world. 

A small gasp escaped your lips, looking around the scenery to see that you were all going down a manhole.

You were silent for a moment, wanting to know what was going on as you heard the ninja's conversation. "The tomb to the serpentine is right under the city, so it's time we pay them a visit." Cole stated.

A hum flowed from your lips, seeing that you guys were coming close to the tombs. 'I wonder if we can find the snake that has the proper scale we have.' you thought. Suddenly, you heard a whistle echo in the tomb, directing your eyes to see a familiar blue snake; Skales.

He can be seen wearing casual attire, holding groceries bags in both hands. "Skales? What are you doing here?" inquired Jay, feeling suspicious about the encounter.

"Um, I live here?" he replied with a hiss of confusion. The group hummed at his words, hearing two other voices that were behind him.

"Dad? Are you okay?" you pointed your gaze towards a small snake child who wore blue clothing to match their appearance. It was his son, Skales Jr.

"Stay inside, sweetie." the other voice spoke out, seeing a female, pink snake that placed her hands on the boy's shoulders, it must be his mother. "Is this about the Golden Ninja story?" she inquired, comforting her son.

The ninja were confused by her question, but they decided to follow the family of three into the tomb. Once they were inside, they saw the different tribes of the serpentine minding their own business, it looked like a peaceful society.

"Do you know anything about the Overlord?" you questioned, earning an annoyed groan from the former Hypnobrai leader.

"Ah, the Overlord. Glad we weren't around for that mess. We have no desire to meddle in the affairs up above; we stick to our own. We only want what's best for the next generation." he explained, patting his son's back.

The child smiled at his father, directing his red eyes towards you and the ninja. "Mr. Acidicus is about to tell the story." he urged the ninja to come as well so they could listen to the story too.

The former Anacondrai called out to all the serpentine children that were around, watching the children beam with excitement. "When the First Spinjitzu Master created Ninjago, deep in the ground, he created the Serpentine. Since the first dawn, our elders knew of the Curse of the Golden Ninja Master, who had powers that were equal to the First Spinjitzu Master."

"Is he referring to Lloyd?" Zane questioned with a whisper, earning a shrug from Kai as they continued to listen to the prophecy.

Acidicus continued to explain the story, how the Great Devourer failed to scare the people that lived underground, saying that they retreated back beneath the soil, never to return again. Before he could talk to the snake children, a loud booming noise came from behind.

A giant hole had poured out multiple Nindroids that wielded swords. Serpentine made a break for it, going into their homes. "I can't believe I'm saying this, but... Protect the Serpentine!" Kai announced, his team spreading out to help the serpentine.

You made sure that all the snake children were going to their respectful parents, until you heard a cry from Skales Jr.'s mother, Selma. "Junior? Junior!" she shouted with worry. Directing your eyes through the area, you see her son about to be attacked by Cryptor.

With quickness, you dashed towards the two, grasping your hand on Cryptor's metal arms before ripping it clean off. A distorted scream escaped his voice box as you kicked him far from the battle, watching his body crash into the wall.

"You okay?" He answers with a shaky nod as you both run towards his mother. The two quickly embrace, earning a grateful nod and smile from the pink hypnobrai.

Cole then told everyone that they're being powered by electro tanks, unplugging them as he watched the nindroids go down. Everyone went to as many electro tanks as they could, unplugging them as they watched the nindroids fall limply to the ground.

"Is everyone okay?" Nya questioned, getting affirmative nods from her team. The ninja tense up as they see one of the downed nindroids being possessed, the sound of the Overlord's voice echoed with distortion.

"Foolish Nindroid, you're helping the wrong side." he sneered, pointing his gaze towards the ice ninja.

"You'll never succeed. Not if we have anything to say about it." Zane shot back, earning nothing but a low, menacing chuckle from the possessed nindroid.

"I already have. You've unknowingly led me straight to the Golden Ninja, and this was merely a diversion to keep you busy." he hummed. The team knew that they needed to get to Lloyd before the Overlord.

Nya asked Skales if they could help them with the situation, but she received a no, hearing them explain that they were to never return to the surface. "Oh, but there is one Serpentine who had a history of being so fond of using Electro-Cobrai."

"Who?"

Garmadon explained the legend of the deadly maze, saying that the only one who escaped it was Hiroshi himself. He also informed that the maze was no match for his son's powers, a perfect place to hide from the Overlord's clutches.

Lloyd held a small frown on his face. "I miss my friends. What good is being all powerful if I can't ever have any fun?" he lightly whined. He knew that the golden power must be protected, evil will try and seek that power.

There was a possibility that his friends might want it, but he knew that his team would never hurt him. His father told him that he had to be ready, saying that there are times that he has to travel on his own, even without his father.

After a few minutes of walking, they made it to the Labyrinth's jewel. "This is the most beautiful thing I've ever seen." spoke Lloyd, his expression filled with awe.

"Yes, but beauty can be born even in even darkness-" Garmadon uttered before he was interrupted by the sound of saws buzzing as trees were being cut down. "They found you. You must leave!" He instructs his son.

The green ninja was about to question his father, but he sees a robot that looks just like Sensei Wu, remembering what Jay said when he called Nya. He quickly summons his ninja cycle, driving around to defeat the nindroids that started to litter the area.

Before he could go rescue his father, his eyes widened in shock as he saw him being captured by a nindroid mechdragon. "Dad!"

"Go, Lloyd! And never look back!" he demands his son. The mechdragon is then possessed by the Overlord, hearing a distorted laugh.

"Leave, and your father falls." he threatened, causing the green ninja to grit his teeth. Trying to summon his energy, a sudden stranger captures him by using a snake strangler. "My powers... My powers are gone!"

He directed his gaze towards the hooded figure, revealing themselves to be a old foe. "Hello, old chum."

"Pythor?! I thought you were-"

The snake couldn't help but chuckle at the green ninja. "Gone? Actually, I suffered a worse fate. Digested in the bowels of the Devourer. It can wreak havoc on one's complexion. Fortunately for Wu, he escaped unscathed." he hummed.

Lloyd fell to his knees, a single tear streamed down his cheek. "I c-can't do this alone," his voice started to break, his body slightly shook. "I failed you, father..." he let out.

"It's okay, son. It is I who failed you." his father responded with a sad expression. Before he could utter another word, he was thrown overboard, hearing his screams echo as he sent plummeting into the Endless Sea.

"No! Dad!" Lloyd tries to run to the water, but he sees his father swim up to the surface. "Be strong, my son. I will find you." That was the last thing his father said to him as he sank into the sea.

The blonde-haired boy stood there in shock, the sound of the waves crashing on the shore was the only thing that could be heard. He found himself on his knees, he just got his father back, and now he's gone.

"I'm sorry, father... I can't do this myself."

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

In Cyrus's office, Pixel can be seen inserting a cord on her arm as the doctor was working on some kind of game called Digiverse. You and the ninja were able to make it to his office, knowing that nindroid littered the city.

"I think we should put the main switch over here to keep it tucked away a little. With little ingenuity and a few coaxial cables, we may be able to reboot the system with the techno blades and erase the Digital Overlord." the doctor informed everyone in the room.

"I thought you said that you needed a hard drive for that." you chimed in, Jay nodded in agreement.

"I did, but that was before I truly understood the entire capabilities of what Zane's powers truly allow us." he responded, fixing his glasses. He continues to explain that there's a chance to enter remotely, but they have to hurry so the Overlord doesn't get to Lloyd.

"What about escaping the Digiverse?" inquired Nya. Cyrus explained that if they digitize you and the ninja with the techno blades as well, they could fight him on his own turf. But he had to remind them; every step into the unknown has its dangers.

Suddenly, golden power surrounds them, causing Cyrus's eyes to widen in disbelief. "It's already begun. The Overlord has started the transference." He quickly instructs Pixel to isolate the servers, needing the Overlord to stay out of them or it will be too late.

Cyrus quickly activates the barricade around the Borg Tower, not wanting any nindroids or other foes to enter the building. "Once we're inside, what do we do?" Zane questioned, scanning the area to make sure that nobody was trying to break in.

The ninja took their respective seat while Cyrus places wires on their head and arms. He explains that he was going to reboot the system so all the source codes can travel through the mainframe. They have to follow and find a glowing activation port, and the techno blades were the key.

"Uh, can you put it more simply?" Kai uttered before directing his gaze towards you, seeing that you weren't in a seat. "And what about Tenshi?"

"Look for the big bright light, airhead." Cole lightly groaned in annoyance.

"Yes, and you friend here," Cyrus pointed. "I couldn't find any life energy within them, so they'll just have to sit and watch to make sure you guys are okay."

You quickly raised your hand, getting everyone's attention. "I can follow them through the tv, I've been meaning to try out a new ability." you hummed, earning grateful smiles from your teammates.

"That's great, I'll let you do that, and I'll get the ninja in the Digiverse." nodding at the doctor's words, you made your way towards the large tv screen. Crouching, your fingertips made contact with the tv, feeling the slightly numb and static feeling.

Everyone watched with surprised expressions as your body fully emerged into the large tv screen. A few seconds had passed as your pixelated body landed on the platform. Cyrus zooms in to get a clear look at you, seeing you wave from the Digiverse.

"Alright, I think at this point, Tenshi has either been playing too many video games, or watching too many horror movies." uttered Cole, getting knowing chuckles from his team.

As they got comfortable in their seats, the sound of keys being pressed were the only thing that could be heard as their mind was sent into the Digiverse. You waited for them to arrive, watching four colored pixels form in thin air.

Kai was the first, he was a bit dizzy from the transportation. "I hate technology..." he grumbled as Cole and Jay were next. The two stared in awe, it's like they're in a video game. Zane then appears last, scanning the new, pixelated area.

"We should make our way there, we don't have much time before the Overlord gets to Lloyd." you reminded, earning affirmative nods from the ninja before stepping on the ledge of the tower.

"Vitals are strong." the sound of Pixel's voice lightly echoed, seeing that she was checking on the ninja. Jay had a wide, toothy grin on his face as he jumped down from platform to platform.

"How did you do that?" questioned Kai, feeling nervous about jumping on platforms. He plays many games with platforming, but having to actually do it, he felt his heartbeat slightly pick up. He then felt your hand pat on his shoulder, a reassured smile on your face.

"Just don't look down all the way. You've jumped off buildings to activate your vehicles with your golden weapons, remember?" Kai gave you a shaky nod, feeling a bit better from the memory. "Just imagine it." you added as you begin to jump down.

You both begin to jump down together, making sure that Kai and the others don't trip and fall off the building. It reminded you of a certain game where you play as a plumber and had to platform your way to the end of the level.

Cole examines the code further, watching it flow to the bottom of the building. "The ashes of the Overlord..." he muttered before stopping on a platform. "I think we should stop." he called out, watching his team stop where they were.

"But we're so close," Jay lightly whined when suddenly, he couldn't move. "Who's imagining this?!" he exclaimed, getting hurried responses from his teammates. That was when a low, distorted voice echoed in the pixelated area.

"You think you can come to my word and get rid of me?" a menacing laugh echoed as the ninja started to slowly sink to the floor. Letters and numbers from the corrupted code started to flow on your legs.

The voices of Pixel and Cyrus sounded like they were being attacked, hearing things fall to the ground. "Pixel! Listen to me closely. You need to bypass the main subnet and overwrite the corrupted code." he pointed to the craze that will help you and the ninja.

Giving him a hurried nod, she began to control the crane that was in the Digiverse. She quickly yet carefully pulls you all out of the ground. "I temporarily altered the code. You all need to hurry!" she urged when the crane suddenly exploded.

"We have to get to the activation port!" you hurriedly stated as you made a run for it. That was when the ground started to rumble, but you all ignored it and continued. A distorted cackle echoed as the tower began to tilt.

"What is happening?!" Jay shouts as he trips and falls. His life flashed before his eyes as it looked like he was about to fall off the building. He then felt his foot being caught by two hands, seeing that they belonged to Cole's.

"C'mon, we need to get inside the tower!" He quickly pulled the lightning ninja up as they dashed inside the building. The sound of things breaking and the people fighting can be heard from the outside, some of them emitted a shaky sigh.

You carefully stepped out of the building, seeing that you all had to climb back upwards. You suddenly felt lightheaded, your hands firmly grasped the railing so you wouldn't move around too much.

This must be the side effect of being inside the screen for a while, a dazed expression starts to form on your face as your breathing slowly starts to shallow. "You alright, Tenshi?" questioned Zane, earning a shaky nod from you.

"Yeah... It looks like we have to go upwards." you replied, hearing your heartbeat slowly ring in your ear, the familiar static feeling was starting to become present. Jay took in your words, an idea began to form as he took out his techno blade.

"We aren't thinking big enough," Using his blade, he was able to summon his Thunder Raider. "You don't look so good, Tenshi. You could hop on in with me." he insists, watching you give him a shaky nod before hopping in.

The lightning ninja took a look at your expression, it looked like you were dehydrated, about to pass out, and vomit at the same time. "Jay's right. Forget this!" Cole then summons his Mech while Zane summons his NinjaCopter.

Kai was still nervous about it, so he hopped on with Zane on the copter. Around them, it seems that nindroids that were copters popped out in thin air. "Jay, to your left." you called out, watching him take out the enemy copters.

He thanked you as he alerted the others to attack the copters as well. Zane shoots with nindroids that climbed on the tower while Cole grabbed the small enemies and threw them off the building.

Everyone continued to rise upwards, the activation port was a few feet away. "We gotta hack into it!" Kai exclaimed as he took out his techno blade. But before he could make his way over to it, he was captured by the Digital Overlord.

It had a large appearance, static and glitches from the corrupted codes littered its body. "Fools! All your existence, you've been powered by a lie. He then throws the fire ninja at Zane, making him unsummon his copter to catch Kai.

While they were falling, Jay quickly caught them before they could hit the ground. Zane thought long and hard, hoping to find where Lloyd was. 'Lloyd, you're not alone. We are here to help you, don't let the Overlord control you'

He closes his eyes shut, hoping to find the golden energy from Lloyd. 'Zane? Zane, I can hear you! How are you doing this?' the green ninja inquired, his voice strained from the power being taken out of him.

The ice ninja told him that there wasn't any time to explain. He continued to hear the repeated words from the green ninja. 'I'm not alone. I'm not alone. I'm not alone'

That was when golden power started to flow through Zane, it turned his white ninja gi into gold. "You're wrong, Overlord. Good guys may not always win, but they never give up. If we can't move you, we'll go around."

The ice ninja then instructs everyone to go into the light of the activation port. The digital Overlord tried to attack them, but he couldn't move. The golden power that was coming from Zane was able to make him freeze in place.

"No! No, you can't do this!" the digital enemy exclaimed with anger, forcing himself to move in any type of way, but it was no use. As his team went into the light, the system was successfully rebooted.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Everyone's vision went blank, feeling a sudden coldness around it. A voice, in which belonged to Cyrus, instructed Pixel to push the button to bring back you and the ninja. Once the button was pressed, a bright light enveloped the ninja.

Kai was the first to open his eyes, blinking to get the dark spots away from his vision. "I'm alive... I'm alive! We're back!" his voice held relief, practically jumping with excitement. He finally looks around the room, his expression slightly faltered.

"What happened here...?" looking around, he sees multiple powered down nindroids, Nya stepping on. His eyes slightly widened when he saw Garmadon and Sensei Wu, causing him to beam in his seat. He then hears his team waking up, telling Kai to stop yelling as if they were sleeping.

"Zane, you're awake!" Pixel ran towards the ice ninja, watching his eyes wake up with a faint grin. Cyrus quickly takes the wires off the ninja, watching them hop off the chairs, stretching in the process.

"Geez, how long were we there?" Cole muttered, cracking his back. As he looks around the room, he slightly panics. "Where's Tenshi?" he questioned, now causing the ninja to panic.

"Are they still in the Digiverse?" Nya chimed in.

"They can't be, I already shut it down when Zane erased the Digital Overlord." the doctor replies. The sudden atmosphere became tense, needing to know how to get you back to the real world.

The sound of the large tv turned on by itself, only showing static. A pair of hands emerged from the screen, placing them onto the side of it as a loud gasp escaped your lips, as if you were underwater for a long time. 

Zane and Kai began to pull you out of the screen, noticing the exhausted expression on your face. You sat down on a chair nearby, your vision slowly went back to normal as the static feeling went away.

"Are you feeling okay?" spoke Nya, earning a shaky nod from you. Your breathing was starting to become normal, it sounded strained and distant. She gave you a glass of water, thanking her as you downed the entire glass in one go.

A pained groan escaped your lips, your head lightly pulsated as you felt the familiar burning feeling on your back. You felt Jay and Nya's hand sooth your back, earning them a muttered thank you.

You then felt the presence of a cold, ghostly hand, knowing it belonged to Gabriel. 'You did well, my child. I hope you get used to this ability' you answered with a light nod as you turned your gaze towards Pixel.

"Where's Lloyd?"

"I'm trying to get a signal from him," she informed, typing on the computer. "Lloyd, are you there? Do you read me?"

Garmadon then joined in, his face held a hopeful expression. "Son, where are you?" his voice caused his son to stutter in shock.

"Dad? You're alive!" his voice cuts off a bit from the signal, but it comes back on. "Uh, I'm not alone. I'm in a remote village." he uttered. His father told him to stay where he was, saying that they're going to pick him up soon.

Nya then spoke, getting everyone's attention. "And don't worry, when we find him. We'll be able to stop Pythor and all of this will be over-"

"Pythor?!" shouted Kai, his expression filled with disbelief. "He's back? I thought he was consumed by the great devourer."

"That's what most of us thought," spoke Wu, hearing an annoyed groan from the fire ninja. Today wasn't his day, he had to be transported into a video game, nearly got captured by the Overlord, and now Pythor's back? Perfect, just perfect.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Somewhere far from the blacked-out city, in the forest terrain, a broken down mechdragon was laid on the ground. Bolts and wires littered the grass and sand as its eyes suddenly glowed a red hue.

Purple smoke began to emerge from the stomach of the machine, dark arms grabbed onto the metal as it pushed itself out, revealing a physical form of the Overlord. He felt relieved, there was no way he was easily defeated by some computer game.

"I'm free! I'm finally free!"

Chapter Text

Somewhere away from them, you and the ninja are back in the Temple of Light. "I can't do this alone anymore. As long as I have all this power, they'll never stop coming for me." Lloyd can be seen with an exhausted and somber expression.

He's been hiding and running for the last few days, and he can't catch a break. You placed a hand on Lloyd's back, soothing him. "From here on out, we can't let anything separate us again." you spoke firmly.

The ninja nodded with agreement, watching the fire ninja walk over to the bell. "Let's do this." uttered Kai, kicking the bell. The sound echoed throughout the temple, the ninja was surrounded by a white light as they felt their elemental powers finally coming back.

Excitement can be seen on their expression, with you, you were surrounded by a gray hue, getting their attention. You remembered when you felt the burning pain from before when Lloyd first rang the bell, so you immediately tense up.

Without missing a beat, you felt the same burning feeling on your back, but it wasn't as bad as before. You stood your ground as a muffled groan of pain was emitted from you. "Are you okay, Tenshi?" questioned Wu, breaking the silence.

You didn't know that everyone was silent, feeling the worried eyes from the ninja and Wu. You only answered with a nod, the itching feeling came back again, right on your back, on the yin side of course.

'It hurts... It hurts... It hurts...'

You didn't realize that your hand was moving behind you towards your back, but you felt a gentle force that stopped you. That force was Gabriel, feeling his ghostly fingers soothe your hand before placing it on your side.

"Well, I guess it's time to head back over to Borg Tower." Wu recalled, watching you and the ninja nod with agreement before rushing out of the temple, except Lloyd. Jay was so glad that the temple was near the city, he didn't want to run for a long time.

They couldn't summon their vehicles with their weapons, because it could alert the nindroids and they wouldn't be able to fit in Jay's jet.

After a few minutes of running, you all rushed inside the tower and began to start researching the data about the nindroids. "Our cameras haven't picked up any trace of Pythor or Borg, but the ninja are in the field where we don't have eyes." Wu hummed.

Nya pulled up a screen so it can show Lloyd back at the temple. "There's no sign of nindroids in the Toxic Bogs." the blonde ninja reported.

"Lloyd, while you're out there, do you have time to research the Glacier Barrens?" his uncle replied, hearing a groan emit from his nephew.

"Hey, I may not be able to move mountains anymore, but I can cover ground. Over and out." Lloyd's end the call. Wu notices his brother, who wore a confused expression on his face.

"Project Arcturus?" he muttered, glazing over to his brother. Wu explains that two days ago, Zane and Pixel intercepted a coded message, something that had the same codename. Garmadon pondered for a bit, remembering something from the past.

"Arturus... Didn't we face a Serpentine general by that name?" he questioned, earning a nod from Wu.

"Indeed we did. Hey even named a celestial zodiac after him. We're not sure how they're related, though." Suddenly, an alarm continues to beep for several minutes, annoying the ex-dark lord.

Pixel had picked up something on the facial recognition, showing an image of Cryptor. "My analysis can only presume they're using Borg to build something." she informed. She began to research which ninja was the closest.

Nya was out shopping while Jay and Cole were at the movie theaters. Kai was at the store, distracted, and you were still at the tower with them, playing with the golden bear plush. "Tenshi," called the female robot, getting a hum from you.

"Kai is the nearest in proximity, but you should be able to get in there quickly in the Prototype X-1. We're sending you alone first, but just in case, we'll get Kai to help you later on." she explains.

Answering with a nod, the plush hopped onto your shoulder before heading out of the building. Garmadon was still confused on how the plushie was moving. "Do you happen to know how the toy became like this?" he muttered.

"I can't say," his brother shrugged. "But they've been a good help, and they get along with Tenshi very well."

"We need you to follow them, but make sure to not get spotted." Pixel stated, earning a hum from you. She was speaking through the radio, seeing that she hacked it so she could communicate with you.

Gathering your energy from the alternates you've encountered, you shape shifted into looking like another person. You were approaching the convoy, remember that it would take a few minutes.

So far, everything was going smoothly, there were other cars that were going the same way as Pythor and the others, so they wouldn't suspect you. "I think we made the best choice for you to do this mission. If we made Kai do this, he would've failed instantly."

You couldn't help but chuckle at her words, slowly getting closer to the vehicle. "Alright, Tenshi. I need you to follow them in the right tunnel lane. When you're ready, you need to jump, and I'll control the vehicle." she instructs.

"Okay," you whispered in response. Directing your gaze downwards, you see the golden bear plush in the passenger's seat. "I'm going to go somewhere; I need you to stay here and be safe. Pixel will be here with you."

The plushie gave you a nod as you hopped onto the conveyor, watching the Prototype X-1 being controlled by Pixel as it drove back to Bord Tower. You then carefully hopped onto the truck, a feeling that the nindroids inside the truck would hear you.

The sound of metal footsteps can be heard hopping onto the top of the truck, rushing their way towards you. You quickly threw the first punch, pushing back the first nindroid before snatching the sword from its hands.

Swinging it with swift accuracy, you sliced the first robot in half and thrusted the sword into the second robot's chest, watching it limp. Retracting your sword out of the robot, you heard the voice of the Overlord.

You spoke into your watch that will help you communicate with Pixel. "Guys, the Overlord's alive." you reported.

"What?" Wu answered in disbelief. "Do you know where they're heading?"

"They're heading to the launch site, but the truck stopped, so they know that I'm still on here." you replied, clutching the sword in hand firmly.

"Okay, I'll gather everyone and make them head towards your location. Please be careful, Tenshi." Ending the call, you watched Pythor peak his head over the truck, his red eyes glanced over to you.

"Who are you and what are you doing here?" he demanded. Since you shapeshifted into someone else, he thinks that he's dealing with a random person that's ruining his plans. You both stood there in silence, ready for either one of you to strike.

He threw the first punch, but you blocked it with the hilt of your sword before making a slashing movement with your sword, cutting a few white scales on his arm. He hissed with anger as you prepared for his next strike.

"They're on a mission to follow Pythor." Pixel stated, earning expressions filled with disbelief from the ninja.

"Do they need help? Why didn't you ask any of us to help them?" Nya chimed in.

"Tenshi is fine right now, they are capable of handling the mission." spoke Wu, getting his students' attention. "Also, the choice was between Tenshi or Kai that would do the mission. And I think you all know which one was the best choice..."

Everyone ignored the offended look on the fire ninja's face as they turned towards Zane who was at the computer.

Most of them knew that they planned to launch Project Arcturus tonight, but they needed to figure out what was the order to make sure you were safe. The Overlord's dire wish is to become the golden master, but what would he do with it?

Pixel had already run every combination of clues through her database to see if they were connected in some way, but there was no correlation. She then pulls up a screen so everyone can see Lloyd.

"Lloyd, do you remember when we followed Garmadon back in time?" Zane inquired. Lloyd couldn't come up with an answer, he doesn't remember.

"I remember," Garmadon joined in. "Lloyd, you used the golden weapons to destroy my Mega Weapon. But when they collided, they were shot into space. And now that my son gave away his power, the Overlord's going after the only thing that can turn into the Golden Master; the golden weapons."

Everyone in the room took in the information, hoping that they could reach there in time before the Overlord gets to it. "Quick, where do the Serpentine study the stars?" Garmadon questioned.

"The ancient city of Ouroboros." Zane answered quickly.

"Then we must go there at once. The only thing we have right now is faith." Everyone except Nya, Wu and his brother, rushed out of the building, summoning their vehicles as they made their way towards the ancient city.

The lights from the city helped them direct themselves outside, driving into the sandy terrain.

"I think I see it, It's up ahead." Jay announced, making sure everyone was following him while he was in his jet. Once everyone arrived, they hopped out of their vehicles. "Um... Wasn't it supposed to be here?"

It was silent for a few minutes, looking for something in particular. A sound of footsteps can be heard coming towards them, glancing behind them to see Lloyd.

"Lloyd, how did you find us?" questioned Kai. The green ninja explained that the glacier barrens were close by, and he was able to find them by the loud sound of Jay's jet.

"Do you guys have any idea what we're supposed to do?" The blonde ninja uttered.

"I think we're supposed to-" Zane was cut off as he felt the ground rumble under him, alerting the others as well. "...Go underground." he finished as everyone fell inside. They looked around to see multiple nindroids surrounding the area.

Cole examines the area as his eyes widen. "Guys! Someone's fighting Pythor." he whispered, pointing to the two individuals fighting. The person who was fighting the anacondrai was wielding a sword, blocking every attack.

Pythor then notices the ninja, causing an angered hiss to escape from his lips. "Attack them!" h demands. The nindroids stood there for a moment, waiting to see if their leader, Cryptor, agrees.

"Retreat!" And with that, the multiple groups of nindroids ran away from the ninja. One Pythor was distracted, you round-house kicked the snake, watching his body skid away from you.

"You need to stop the launch!" you shouted, getting their attention while handling some of the nindroids. Since you were in disguise, they didn't know it was you, but they still rushed their way to try and stop the launch.

While you instructed the ninja, Pythor took the cowardly chance to escape. Lloyd needed to get up there. Before he could dash his way over to it, the purple snake was already there with a sinister smile.

"Oh, little Lloyd." he hummed. "Shouldn't have given up all that power, hmm?" He then turns the key, starting the countdown on the computer. "T-minus 30." it echoed, alerting you and the ninja.

"Lloyd, we need to get out of here." you spoke with urgency as you hopped down next to him.

"But what about the golden weapons? And how do you know my name?" Before you could answer the boy, the times already hit zero as it slowly started to launch. Cole, Jay, Zane, and Kai barged in.

"Are you nuts?! Ninja don't belong in space!" the earth ninja exclaimed.

"I'm with Cole," Jay chimed in. "This is even beyond me." he added, his voice filled with disbelief. Everyone stood in silence as they felt the rocket shoot through space.

Back at Borgs Tower, everyone stood there in shock. "I'm reading Zane's signal with other lifeforms with him." Pixel stated, comforting Nya in the process.

A heavy sigh escapes from Wu's lips. "Oh, by the grace of the First Spinjitzu Master. Come back safe to us, Tenshi, ninja. Come back to us safely." he uttered with a whisper while watching the screen.

Chapter Text

"Is this the greatest thing or what?" Jay hummed, floating around with a big grin on his face. Floating in space reminded him of something Fritz Donnegan would do.

"Fritz is from a comic book, dude. This is real!" Lloyd beamed, floating around. The green ninja turned towards you. "Hey, if you don't mind. Can you tell us who you are?" he questioned, getting the ninja's attention.

Answering with a small nod, they watched your face merge and transform back to your normal self, shocking your teammates. "That was you?! You can shapeshift?!" Cole exclaimed, earning a chuckle from you.

"Yeah, I was using this ability so I can spy on Pythor and the others. The person who was fighting him with the sword was me." you explained with a faint grin, watching your hair lightly float from gravity.

"Wait, does that mean that you can look like us? That's so cool!" the lightning ninja beamed. "Can you turn into me?!" you couldn't help but chuckle at him, watching your face structure into Jay's face.

"I can even sound like you as well!" you spoke in Jay's high-pitched voice, watching him float with excitement. The ninja continued to watch in awe as you transformed into them, the resemblance was perfect, as if they were looking in a mirror.

Reverting back to your face, a light sigh escaped your lips. It took a bit of energy from you, so now you have to save it for the time being. "We need to find a way to control this ship. If they get the golden weapons back to the Overlord, Ninjago won't stand a chance." Lloyd informed.

"We probably have to find a way to go to the rest of the ship." you added. Zane takes a look at his memory back, explaining that they have five minutes until the entire ship is scheduled to light up.

"Uh, I'm a ninja, not an astronaut. What does that mean?" the fire ninja inquired with a huff.

"It means that the portion of this ship will detach, and we'll be abandoned in space." Zane simply stated, watching Kai's eyes widened in shock. Then, a large screen appeared in front of them, it was full of static for a bit as it showed Nya, Pixel, Wu and Garmadon.

"Hello? Kai? Can anyone read me?" questioned Nya, needing to see if everyone's okay.

"We read you loud and clear sis." her brother answered back, hearing the four on the screen sigh with relief. Wu was glad that everyone was safe, he begins to explain that Pixel was able to find some blueprints to the rocket.

They needed to hurry and escape through the cargo hold that was near the front of the ship. There was an A2 storage compartment as well, and inside were emergency spacesuits. "But how do we get them? The only way to get there is to go outside, and if we do that, we're done for." Cole responded.

"That's why Zane is going to be the one to complete this mission. He's the only one that doesn't need oxygen." Pixel stated. The ice ninja nodded at the information, earning encouraging smiles from his team.

He gives everyone a firm nod as he's blown away into space. With a quick reaction, he was able to hang onto the side of the rocket. "Approaching comet. Prepare to disengage supplemental boosters." spoke the computer that was programmed into the ship.

'You can do this, Zane. You can get back' Zane thought to himself, boosting his courage as he used his ice element to get inside the ship. Entering the password, he finds the spacesuits. Grabbing them, he makes his way back to his team.

"Come on, Zane. Where are you?" Lloyd muttered, hoping that his friend was able to make it in time. Everyone stood there in a tense silence, waiting for something to happen.

"Booster separation on my command. Five, four, three, two, disengage." the computer announced, causing everyone to cheer as Zane made it in time with the suits. Nya instructs them to go to the cockpit, explaining that they'll find a hatch up ahead.

They quickly placed their spacesuits on, making sure that they were bundled up tightly so no air can go through. "You know what's also ahead? A desolate void of nothingness. If any of us falls off..." Cole trailed off but Kai interfered.

"We'll take it slow, together." he reassured, but before they could even take one step, the ship briefly accelerated, making everyone hand onto something to stay in place. Once everyone was okay, they started to make their way there.

It was practically silent from where they were going, looking outside to see the dark void of space. It was sort of peaceful to you, reminding you of the void where you meet Gabriel. That was when everyone heard a hiss of anger from a certain robot.

"Get rid of them!" he demands, watching a group of nindroids charge towards them. "So much for a surprise attack." Jay muttered, charging towards the enemy. You still had your sword in hand, slicing the robots away from you.

Wires and bolts floated in the room, causing Cryptor to grumble with annoyance and frustration. He presses a button that activates the boosters, causing most of them to be pushed back.

You quickly grabbed Cole's hand, seeing that he was nearly sent back to the beginning. "Tenshi! Catch!" Jay managed to find some rope and threw it towards you. You were able to catch it before gravity could take control of it, tying it around the black ninja.

"Thank you, guys." he muttered, earning responses from you and the lightning ninja. They were almost to the cockpit, they needed to make sure they went through the right course and focus ahead.

Looking around, you see a few rocks shooting past the ship, quickly warning everyone to take cover. Cryptor was steering the ship to tail them towards the comet, causing an asteroid to break off their cover.

Wu and Pixel couldn't hear you and the ninja because of the asteroid shower that was happening. "They must be preparing to land." Pixel quickly informed, but they needed to find a way to warn them about what else was on the comet.

While they try to do something about it, Pythor, the Overlord, and a group of nindroids break into the Borg Tower. "Seize the entire building. This place will play a crucial role to our greater agenda once they return with the golden weapons." the Overlord hissed.

"Grab everything you can, we'll head out of the window." Nya pointed out, scattering to get the items they needed before hopping out of the window. A few seconds passed as Pythor burst in through the doors, hissing with anger.

"They've fled, but Arcturus has landed." he hummed, needing to go prepare the factory for the golden master's return. Slithering out of the room, Pixel was quick to summon a hover copter, making sure everyone hopped on.

"I hope that the city will survive without us." Garmadon hummed.

"So to Tenshi and the ninja, I pray." Wu replied.

"Nya, are you there? Dad? Wu? Anyone?" Lloyd spoke, not hearing anyone but his teammates.

"They must've already left for the weapons. We need to take this ship and get out of here." you stated. Everyone tried to look for the launch key, but it was nowhere to be found. Nobody was able to hot wire it as well.

Lloyd looks around to see that there was one last rover that they can use. Everyone hopped out of the ship with the rover, looking around the cold area. You felt oddly calm with it, looking around to see if you could find the golden weapons.

You quietly instruct them to hide behind a large boulder, pointing towards a small group of nindroids and Cryptor. "There's the weapons and the key." Cole whispered, watching the weapons glow brightly.

A nindroid tried to touch them because of how shiny it was, but it only disintegrates them, causing Cryptor to grumble in annoyance. "Only the Overlord can withstand the power of all weapons combined. No one can directly touch it."

Jay then finds a bug on his hand, feeling a light smile stretch on his face. "It's an extraterrestrial lifeform, we can learn so much from this. I'm gonna name you Glowie." he hummed, watching it fly off his hand.

Then, the sound of Wu's voice became present, but it was slowly breaking up on your communication devices in the spacesuits. "You must not disturb the alien life. It's very dangerous. Can you hear me?"

"Barely, what did you say?" Kai answered, watching the bug fly away from the lightning ninja.

"A few years ago, scientists studied a meteorite that had fallen on Ninjago. It mostly came from the same comet you're on. Inside the meteorite, there were fossilized remains of some kind of parasite that feeds on metal alloys." Nya explained.

You quirked up a brow at the information. 'Metal alloys...?' you thought. Your mind then clicked, quickly turning towards the ninja. "Don't touch the bugs, they eat through metal!" you exclaimed with a whisper, watching the ninja swatting the bugs away.

The lightning ninja let out a pained scream, causing them to blow their cover. Cryptor instructs some of the nindroids to retreat while some of them went to attack the loud ninja.

"If you can't change your circumstances, change your mind." Lloyd uttered, realizing that the bugs can be used as an advantage. "It's like the Starteeth, let's get back on the rover!"

Once everyone hopped back on, they sped away from the bugs, but they still followed them. "We need to think positive; the bugs can be used as a weapon!" the green ninja beamed, luring the beetles towards the nindroids.

Kai quickly hops out of the rover and charges towards Cryptor. Throwing a punch to distract him, he managed to grab the launch key, telling everyone to head back to the ship. "Finally! We get to go home!" Jay cheered, a bright smile stretching on his face.

Getting closer to the ship, everyone's cheers begin to falter, a swarm of beetles eating through the parts of the ship. "The rocket. It's... destroyed." Lloyd muttered, his voice filled with bewilderment.

"Then how do we get back home? There's no way back." Cole joined in, slumping against his chair on the rover. Then, they heard a robotic cackle coming from Cryptor, using the rocket boosters to carry the gold back.

A defeated sigh escaped your lips, pressing the communication device on the spacesuit. "Nya, they got away. I repeat, they got away with the golden weapons."

It was silent for a moment, only hearing the soft sound of static. "Are you on the rocket? Can you stop them?" she inquired, her voice filled with a hopeful tone.

She heard you sigh once more. "No, the ship is destroyed. We're not going home."

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

You and the ninja stood there in silence, still trapped in the Delta V. You kept conversing with Nya, making sure to tell her that everyone was okay, and needing to make a plan to go home in time.

"How's Lloyd?" she questioned

"He's upset at himself right now..." you responded, patting the boy on his back. He kept bashing himself that he should've never given up his golden power. They could've been home by now. His father tried to reassure him, telling him to trust his friends and himself.

"Search for the power within, then realize the greatness within each other." spoke Wu, his tone filled with wisdom. He was right, they needed to get off this planet. Lloyd could try to use his elemental power, but it would take a long time and wore himself out.

Cole looked around the area, eyeing some things that could come in handy. "No one happens to have a build-your-own-rocket-kit-handy, do they?" he sighed. Lloyd pondered at his words, slightly widened.

"Wait, I think I got it!" he exclaimed with a small grin. "We can make one. Arcturus may not fly, but she'll give us all the metal we need, and Zane knows about the solar system well enough to get us back."

The ice ninja couldn't help but smile at the plan. Kai can use his fire to weld the missing parts. You and Cole can do the heavy lifting to move and place the parts, and Jay has enough knowledge to build the spacecraft.

"Let's do this." Everyone began to split up to gather the things they needed. You and Cole held the heavy things so Kai can use his fire to weld them together. Jay made sure that everything was in place, making sure that it was stable.

After some time, they finally finished the rocket. It didn't look professional, but it was the only thing that could help them get home. They had boosters, electronics, and navigation.

"So how are we holding onto each other? I don't want any of us to fall off while we're trying to go back home." Lloyd inquired, earning a flash of a grin from the black ninja.

"Bubblegum and a wish." he responded, earning light chuckles from his teammates. Nya watches from a small screen that shows her the tracking devices on the spacesuits.

"They have lift off!" she cheered, earning sighs of relief from Wu and Garmadon. You and the ninja were closely making your way back to Ninjago, feeling the temperature shift a bit while on the rocket.

"We're almost there, but my power source has reached critical mass. It appears my unlimited energy is in fact limited." The ice ninja quickly informed, getting their attention. "Don't worry about me, I must use my power to hold our vessel together."

"No way, Zane. Entering the atmosphere means that we have air." Lloyd tried to reason. "With just enough air, we can now support our elemental shields. Let's at least try!" you and the ninja nodded at his words, waiting for Pixel to give the signal.

"Coordinating catch. Be on the lookout. Kai, go for 56 degrees north, 12 east." she instructed. When the time was right, he jumps off the rocket, landing in his Kai Fighter. "Zane and Tenshi, you're next."

You both nodded as Zane summoned his Ninja-Copter, making sure that you were on there as he began flying to a safe place. Cole and Jay jumped off at the same time, summoning their Earth Mech and Lightning off-roader.

Lloyd was the last one, taking a deep breath as he hopped off the rocket. Summoning is energy, he gets on his Ninja Cycle. Everyone made their way back to the Ninjago, feeling the harsh wind blowing against them.

"We have our sights on the city, but there's some kind of fortress." you spoke in your communication device, getting Wu and the others attention. Garmadon explained that behind the fortress the golden master has the power of the first spinjitzu master.

Nya then gets a message from Dr. Cyrus, pulling up the video call. "Everyone, if you get this message, I've managed to escape and have found refuge within the Temple of Fortitude here in the city."

Wu and Garmadon stared at the screen with puzzled expressions. "But that temple was left over from the Stone Wars. The Overlord used it as a stronghold against the power of the First Spinjitzu Master." Wu informed.

"It was a sacred seal of protection that can resist the golden power. Very clever..." his brother added with a hum. The brothers then inform you and the ninja that they need to head to that temple.

Nya was about to tell them the coordinates to the temple, but she was hit by something that made her cut off. "Sis? Nya?!" the fire ninja exclaimed with urgency. "She's on the corner of Bradley Boulevard and-"

Before he could finish, everyone was wiped away by a harsh wave of energy, causing their vehicles to disappear and land on the ground. The sound of harsh footsteps caused everyone to stand back up from the ground and dash towards the temple.

"Brother, now!" Garmadon alerts, making sure that Wu closes the door before the Overlord could get inside. They activated the shields, hearing the raging shout from their foe. The Overlord then commands the nindroids to keep shooting at the shield.

Everyone sighs in relief as they turn towards Dr. Cyrus with hopeful expressions. "You said that you had a weapon that could stop him?" the green ninja questioned, earning a nod from the doctor.

He then takes out a small pill. "This is a nano pill. Scientists have been searching for the holy grail of inventions." he explained, receiving confused expressions from some of the ninja.

"So let me get this straight," started Kai. "You want us to get close to this guy, who has armor that with the mere touch, would make us toast, and you want us to give him a pill?"

"Precisely!" All Kai could do was stare at him with a dumbfounded expression. Wu and Garmadon converse how they played a game called Templegate Tigers. Jay tried shouting at them because there wasn't time to talk about the old days.

"Just get us close, ninja, and we'll give the Golden Master his medicine." Wu insists, watching everyone grab some armor and put it on. The sound of the citizens' screams echoed in the air as loud footsteps made the ground rumble.

"Guys! The seal is broken!" Lloyd alerted, making everyone take cover behind some debris. Nya was able to arrive back with them, destroying some of the nindroids that tried to stop her from getting inside.

"I don't believe it, the armor is actually working!" the earth ninja exclaimed, fighting the nindroids away from him and his team. You swung your sword with precise accuracy, slicing the nindroids away.

As more nindroids were defeated, the Overlord started to lose his power, making him shout with anger. "My powers! Why aren't they working?!" he heard the cheers from the citizens, making him grit his teeth in anger.

"We gotta get sensei closer!"

Then, before Pythor can instruct more robots to attack the citizens, Skales emerged out of the manhole. "People of Ninjago, follow me!" he waves over to himself, watching as groups of people hop down the hole for safety.

"The snakes are on our side? Great, now I've seen it all." Jay sighed.

"It doesn't matter, as long as everyone is safe from the battle." you joined in. Wu and Garmadon then teamed up. Wu throws the pill with all his might towards the Overlord, but unfortunately, it was aimed at Pythor, causing him to swallow it.

"W-what's happening?" he stutters, feeling himself shrink lower and lower. "No, no! You can't do this to me!" he shouts, his voice solely getting a higher pitch. He slithers away, seeing that he was out to be chased by Zane's Falcon.

The Overlord stomps towards the ninja. You slashed your sword at his hand that tried to grab everyone, watching part of his hand fall off on the ground as body fluids flowed out of it. Zane watches closely as you and his brother try to fend him off.

"Brothers, Tenshi, I need you all to get out of here." he insists, watching everyone turn towards him with bewildered expressions. "Support me, friends, for one last time." he strides his way towards the injured Overlord.

He was immediately grabbed by the looming foe, quickly touching the golden master's armor. "Zane, you can't do this! Your heart can't take it!" you started, hearing everyone shout after you as the nindroids face tear in half.

"He's not letting go!"

"He's overloading! His heart is reaching critical mass!"

As you and the rest of the ninja tried to tell him to stop, Wu speaks out. "He's protecting us. We need to go, now." you and his students stared at Wu in shock, some of them couldn't get a workout as they were dragged into the manhole.

Everyone tried to call out his name, tears threatening to pour out of everyone's eyes as, watching him use his elemental powers to freeze over the looming Overlord with him as well. "What are you doing?! Let me go, you fool!" he shouts, trying to get the ninja off of him.

As Zane's heart overloaded to the max, he had a flashback. He sees his sensei speaking to him with a light smile. "There's something special about you, Zane."

He then remembers the words he said to himself when he unlocked his full potential. "I know who I am."

The last thing he remembers was his father, Julian. "You were built to protect those who cannot protect themselves."

As the flashbacks finished, Zane had successfully destroyed the Golden Master. A subtle explosion echoed in all of Ninjago, a bright light surfacing the sky.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

About a week slowly passed by. You, the ninja, allies, and the citizens of Ninjago attended Zane's memorial. The sky was dull and gloomy, dark gray clouds loomed in the sky. Nya was silently crying, but Kai was there to comfort her.

Jay and Cole stood in silence, somber expressions were present on their faces, sniffles escaping from them. You stood beside them, tears already streaming down your face as you stared at the ground.

A ghostly, cold hand was gently placed on your shoulder, the figure comforting you as he took a look at all the people that attended the ice ninja's memorial. 'Such a somber day for most of them... I know that all of them will never forget this day'

The golden bear plush sat on your other shoulder, rubbing the soft texture on its cheek against yours to comfort you, a sad glint that was present in their black eyes.

As everyone stood there in silence, the sound of a wheelchair broke them out of their thoughts, lifting their gaze to see Dr. Cyrus with a microphone in hand, a sad smile stretched on his lips. "I used to think technology would be the answer to all our problems..." he starts.

"But then I saw technology invent new problems, devastating problems. And within all those problems, a nindroid named Zane had saved us all." he directs his gaze towards you and the ninja, your eyes held a somber yet thankful glint.

"He was the perfect balance between us and technology. He taught us that life should be balanced. Technology can improve our lives, but so can people. And if we focus on one at the expense of the other, that's when the balance is off."

In the background, Wu, Garmadon and Lloyd watched with sad expressions, having their hands close behind their backs. Lloyd looked like he was already going to start crying, feeling his father's hand pat him on the back, attempting to comfort him.

"Our city will find its way again, but this time with Zane as our compass. With that, I give you..." he makes his way towards a covered statute, uncloaking it to reveal a Zane statue. It was carved into detail. "The Titanium Ninja."

As everyone took a look at the statue, it began to snow. It was as if Zane was still there with them, causing everyone breaks down crying, enveloping each other in a group hug.

Everyone had wondered what powered Zane, some of the ninja thought it was brotherhood. He powered everyone as his memory lives on. Ninja never quiet, and ninja will never be forgotten.

'Wherever you are, Zane. You'll always be one of us' everyone thought as they comforted each other in silence.

While everyone was at the memorial, Pixel was inside Borg Tower. She held a sadden expression, not knowing that she could feel such emotions. She remembers when they first met, he was a droid like her but was different.

He stood for peace, freedom, and courage. "We're all different." she remembers him saying when he explains that he wasn't made by Dr. Cyrus. A sudden sound interrupts her thoughts, darting her way towards the factory.

"You are vital to me... I'm just Zane..."

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Powers

What you've unlocked:

Speed: Unknown

Strength: Superhuman

Stamina: Unlimited. No longer have the need to rest.

Invulnerability: Capable of tanking bullets from firearms and other elements, making them hard to kill.

Inhuman Intelligence: Above the average mortal. The ability to outsmart and fool a mortal. Helps them with ambushing their victims.

Psychological Manipulation/ M.A.D: Individuals who are in the presences of an Alternate end up suffering from an Illness known as Metaphysical Awareness Disorder. It only happens when you say certain words.

Characterization when inflicted:

- Paranoid behavior

- Sleepless nights

- Panic Attacks

- Silencing themselves (97% CHANCE)

Longevity: No longer have the need to eat or age up. Alternates are ancient beings that have been existing since the creation of time.

Incorporeality: Appear to be ghostly in nature, may help with camouflage.

Fear Manipulation: Like M.A.D, alternates can inflict fear to their victims, stunning them in place.

Stealth Mastery: To conceal oneself presence and remain hidden from enemies nearby, becoming invisible.

Consume Energy: To consume other alternates or mortal's life energy when silencing them.

Shapeshifting/Assimilation: Have some type of degree of shapeshifting. An ability to understand the knowledge and fully copy an appearance of a mortal or an object.

New

Image Teleportation: From this, you can travel and manifest through reflective surfaces.

Things that are Reflective that you can travel through.

- Mirrors

- Tv's

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

What you haven't unlocked:

Audio/Voice Mimicry: ?????

The ones you can mimic:

- ?????

- ?????

- ?????

- ?????

Levitation/Flight: ?????

Teamwork: ?????

Teleportation: ?????

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Are you ready for season 4?

Chapter Text

Before his hand could touch it, the armor disappeared, causing the blonde-haired boy to sigh with exhaustion. "You got closer than I thought you would," spoke a voice from the speakers above. "But then again, I didn't think you'd be so rough on my security droids..."

Lloyd couldn't help but roll his eyes at Dr. Cyrus. It was silent for a moment. Wu and Cyrus hand invited you and the ninja to come take the test with him as well, but they said that they had other plans.

"I understand perfectly well," the doctor hummed, a small frown present on his lips. "The loss of Zane has affected all of us. I haven't even heard a word from my assistant Pixel since his memorial. It's heartbreaking..."

"If we dwell too long on what's missing, we fail to see what can be gained." Wu chimed in, comforting his nephew. "The absence of Zane will either tear you all apart or bring you closer together. The choice is yours."

Lloyd knew that he could do it, but it wouldn't be easy. Ever since the memorial a few weeks ago, everyone had split up. It's been... dull with no one around. But being lucky, he knew where to find at least one of the ninja.

That ninja being Jay.

Taking the trip out of the Borg Tower, he sees some posters of a familiar lightning ninja that was hosting a game show. "Most Ultimate Extreme Ninja Challenge Ever!" the poster read, causing a light grin to stretch on the green ninja's lips.

Striding his way inside, he hears the loud cheers of fans as Jay takes the stage.

"I'm Jay, Ninjago's most lovable ninja, here before the Gauntlet of Humility to see who will be Ninjago's next hero, and whose dream will be gone, in a flash!" pausing for dramatic effect, he used his lightning element to reach the platform.

Next to him was a woman named Cathy, a tireless mother of four, pillar of PTA, and a returning contestant. "Tell me, Cathay. After being humbled by the Gauntlet the first time, what makes you think this'll be any different?" he questioned, bringing the microphone close to her.

"Because ninja never quit!" she responded, her voice filled with confidence as the crowd cheered for her. Starting the time, the woman makes her way across the obstacle course, but she falls down when starting the second course.

At least she made it farther than last time, she thought, making her way off the stage. After the show was over, Lloyd made his way backstage, walking closer to the dressing room. "Ninja never quit, huh, Zane?" uttered the blue ninja.

"The team needs you now more than ever." The sudden voice caused Jay to turn around, his breath hitched when he sees Lloyd with a sad smile on his face, leaning against the doorway.

"How did you get here?" the lightning ninja questions, his voice slightly pitched up with surprise.

"I'm a ninja, and you're wearing makeup." Lloyd teased, causing Jay to roll his eyes in amusement, telling him that it was concealer. There was an awkward pause between them, not knowing what to say as they tried to come up with something.

"Have you talked to anyone else since...?" Lloyd managed to question him, but it trails off. The blue ninja explained that he talked to Nya and Cole a little while ago. He hasn't got in touch with you or Kai though.

Lloyd knew that Jay didn't belong here, he was the Master of Lightning. "You know where I'll be if you change your mind." exchanging waves, Lloyd exited out of the dressing room, making his way out of the building.

Jay knew that everyone needed each other, it's been some time since everyone got together somewhere and relaxed.

The next ninja was Cole, knowing how he likes to spend his time outdoors. Walking in the woods, he heard someone chopping some wood. Taking a peek behind a tree, he sees Cole chopping some wood.

He spoke the same words that he said to Jay, causing the black ninja to sigh. "I'm tired, Lloyd..." he uttered, his voice slightly rasped. "Tired of serpentine, tired of nindroids. Out here, no one knows who you are. No one expects anything from you."

"But what would Zane expect?" Lloyd inquired, his expression lightly firmed, his voice held a hopeful tone. "You're the Master of Earth; you don't belong in trees. Your feet should be on the ground, you can't hide who you are."

The earth ninja only let out a sigh. "Sorry, green machine. This is my life now..." The sudden sound of a huge log caused their conversation to stop. Before the large log could hit the ground, Cole uses his powers to catch it in time.

His co-workers cheer for him, causing Lloyd to smile. "You know where to find me." he muttered, but Cole was able to hear him. Maybe it was time to get the group back together.

Lloyd makes his way back into the city, hoping to find you or the fire ninja. The search was starting to become tricky, he thought that it would be easier to find Kai. He knew that Kai would be the social one out of the group.

Walking down the street, he finds some taverns and food places where people are going in and out of. Something had caught his eye, directing his gaze towards a wall that held two posters. One of them showed a wrestling poster, an individual that wore red clothing with a fire aesthetic.

'Is that Kai? There's no way...'

The green ninja couldn't help but chuckle at the poster, maybe it was something that Kai needed to do to let his anger out. Looking at the address, it says that he can find him in Yang's Tavern, which was right across from him.

Taking a look at the other poster, it was a missing poster. Weird, he hasn't seen any of those in so long. Scanning through more posters, he sees more missing posters that were stapled, taped, or glued on the walls.

All these people were within the range from young adults to middle aged citizens. Letting out a shaky breath, he makes his way to the tavern, hoping to get the missing posters out of his mind. Heading inside, the sound of rock music blasted in the air.

People surrounded a large ring while others sat down and enjoyed a meal of some sort. Making his way through the crowd, the voice of the commentator caught his attention.

"Welcome to the Yang Slither Pits Final. In the left corner, we have Kai, the Flaming Shogun!" Lloyd tried his hardest not to burst out laughing, closing his eyes as a humorous smile graced his lips.

"And in the right corner, we have Kruncha!" Opening his eyes, he watched Kai use his spinjitzu to defeat the sentient skeleton with ease, hearing the crowd cheer for the fire ninja. "Victor of the Slither Pit and the undefeated champion, Kai, the Flaming Shogun!"

The red ninja groaned with anger. "The Red Shogun! Red Shogun!" he exclaims, kicking Kruncha in the face, causing his head to fly right off of his body. Hopping out of the ring, he makes his way towards the juice bar.

Getting a cup, he got the sweetest drink they had, downing the glass in one go. "You shouldn't drink too much juice. It's filled with more sugar than you realize." the spikey-haired ninja turned around to see the green ninja.

"Oh, it's you..." he muttered, placing the glass down. Once again, Lloyd tells him the same words he said to Cole and Jay, hoping to convince him. "Who says the great and powerful green ninja needs a team? You seem to be holding down the fort on your own."

The green ninja emitted a huff through his nose, sitting down next to him. "I get it, Kai. You've run out of bad guys to fight, and you went here. But where's the honor in that? Where's the Master of Fire?"

The red ninja just sat there in silence. Who cares about honor? With a sigh, Lloyd tells him that if he changes his mind, he'll know where to find him. A few minutes passed, and Kai was already leaving the building.

Lifting his gaze to look at the sky, it was still cloudy and dull, it's been like that for a few weeks. He trudged his way to the heart of Ninjago City, where he sees Zane's Statue. There were some birds resting on the statue, most of them seemed to look like Zane's Falcon.

As a sad smile graced his lips, he made his way towards a specific direction. To Chen's Noodle House.

The door to the shop rings again, they both direct their gaze to see Jay and Cole heading inside. "Heh, you guys are here, too?" Jay hummed, watching small smiles stretch on the green and red ninja's faces.

As they sit down, Kai reaches to take food off the conveyor belt, but Lloyd stops him. "We talk first, then eat." he states, hearing a groan emit from the other ninja.

"Trust me, do you know what kind of restraint I've had to have staring at all of this noodle goodness. You're late." Cole grumbled, crossing his arms across his chest.

"Make it quick." Kai added, slumping against his chair. They all knew that without Zane, things have been different. There was a reason why Lloyd brought them all here, noticing the gloomy expression from him.

"Maybe..." he trailed off, his voice showing noticeable hesitancy. "Maybe we should add someone to our team-"

Kai then interrupted his sentence before he could even finish. "A new ninja?" he questioned as the rest of the ninja chimed in.

"Are you crazy?!" Jay exclaimed.

"Come on, Zane's irreplaceable!" Cole added.

Loyd knew that they would try and argue about a replacement, but they needed to move on. He cares for the ice nindroid, but if they keep thinking about it, they can't be a team. "What about Tenshi? Have you three heard from them?"

The ninja shook their head, explaining that they haven't heard from you since the memorial. The weird thing that they added was when they stopped being ninja, a large number of missing posters practically scattered all across Ninjago.

That's when the news blared from the tv, making the ninja direct their attention to it. "In today's Ninjago News, there's been a mass report of people going missing from the public. The last person who went missing was last seen in the dark woods that was on the outskirts of the city."

Puzzled expressions plastered the ninja's faces, taking a look at the screen to see a total of more than fifty people going missing. "There's also been a report where people are seeing individuals that look exactly like them."

The screen then showed a normal man with a blank expression. Then, they showed another photo of the same man, but it was distorted, uncanny. Its pupils enlarged with voided eyes, his mouth was blacked out.

"What... is that?" muttered Jay, feeling a shiver run through him.

"There appears to be doppelgängers roaming around the dark woods. So far, we've only seen one," they then show another photo, causing the ninja's eyes to widen in disbelief. "In this photo, someone had seen a tall, pale figure with white hair roaming in those woods. We're warning you to not go into these woods."

As the tv shut off, the ninja sat there in cold, tense silence. That couldn't be you, right?

"Should we..." Cole trailed off, his voice wavered from the news that showed.

"I think we should go there," Lloyd insists, holding an uncertain expression. "This is probably our only chance to find Tenshi." before he could get up from their seat, someone had slipped a note and fortune cookies on their table without them looking.

Taking a look at the note, they also see a picture of Zane. He quickly skimmed through the note, his green eyes widened when he read the first couple of sentences. "It says that he's alive." he informs, causing the other ninja's to gasp at the sudden news.

They just watched a breaking news report on a hint of your whereabouts, and now they get the news that Zane's alive?!

"Do you think there's something in the fortune cookies?" Kai pointed out. They each grab one, taking a look at their fortune as they eat the small cookie.

"Listen to this," spoke Lloyd. "It says that Master Chen has personally invited you to participate in his Tournament of Elements." His fortune caused the earth ninja to stare at him in bewilderment.

"Wait a minute. Are you saying that Mr. Chen, the same guy filling my belly with delicious goodness, is actually Master Chen?" turning towards Kai as he begins to read his fortune.

"Mine says that sorcery is of the utmost importance. Tell no one, or suffer the consequences." he read, causing Lloyd and Cole to hum before listening to Jay's fortune.

"If you ever want to see your friend again, meet on the pier at midnight and leave your weapons behind." finishing the fortune, it explodes in his hands. Everyone sat there in confusion, wondering what was going on.

Kai says that it could be a trap, but at the same time, if Chen knows where their friend is. Maybe there was a chance that they could go rescue him. "You can forget about bringing a new ninja, Lloyd. Let's go see if we can find two old ones."

Nodding, the ninja quickly rushed out of the noodle shop. Next stop, the dark woods.

"Why didn't they tell us that this place smelled like this?" Jay whined, covering the bottom part of his face.

"Just ignore it, Jay." Cole muttered. "We just need to find Tenshi and get out of here." stopping at the entrance, it was pitch black in there, tall trees loomed over them as a cold wind breeze by. Lloyd takes a deep breath and enters the woods.

The ninja quietly followed behind, the sound of their footsteps stepping on dead grass and dirt was the only thing they could hear. They kept their guard up, not knowing what could be lurking in these woods.

As they moved forward, black puddles started to become seen. It didn't look like water; it was way thicker than water.

Suddenly, Lloyd stopped, a rush of coldness rushed within him.

"Lloyd... What's wrong?" Kai inquired, noticing how the boy's body began to shake. "Lloyd...?" Taking a look over his shoulder, his eyes widened. In front of Lloyd was a lifeless body. Dried, black liquid surrounded the individual.

The two tried their hardest to swallow the bile that was slowly rising, gulping multiple times to hopefully keep it down. "Cole... Jay..." Kai managed to speak up. "I need the both of you to close your eyes... For the love of the first spinjitzu master, please close your eyes."

The earth ninja and the lightning ninja nervously glanced at each other, slowly closing their eyes. As Lloyd and Kai started moving, they carefully followed them. They didn't notice that the lifeless bodies around them were doppelgängers, alternates.

The only ones that knew about them were Nya, but she was back at the monastery.

Going deeper in the woods, the sound of faint footsteps slowly made its way towards them. Kai used his element to summon a small fireball that floated on his hand, giving them light so they could see better.

As the footsteps came closer, they see a familiar plush stop a few feet away from them. Their white pupils glowed in the dark woods, but it held a hopeful glint in their eyes. "What is it doing here...?" Lloyd muttered.

Cole and Jay opened their eyes to see the golden bear plush in front of them. They hesitantly waved at the bear, watching it slightly wave back. "Um, do you know where Tenshi is?" the lightning ninja questioned.

The plush quickly nodded, pointing in front of them. They quickly followed the bear, completely ignoring the dark puddles and bodies that littered the area. "Do you really think they're going to lead us to Tenshi?"

"It's the only way. The bear practically sticked with them when we found my mother." Lloyd replied, focusing his gaze forward. The bear slowed down, seeing a light in the distance. They pointed forward again, telling them that you were there.

Pointing their nub down, as if they were telling the ninja to stay there as they moved without them. They stood there in the dark as they heard a muffled sound coming from in front of them. A new pair of footsteps became known, everyone held their breath.

The fire from Kai's hand helped them more clearly as the plush came back. Raising the light, they finally see you.

Your figure loomed over them, your voided pupils were wide, slightly shaking. Your clothing had pieces torn from it, black smudges littered on your arms. Your nails sharpened, small dots of red on the tip of them. Your hair was unkempt, large strands stuck together.

The bear plushie's expression saddened, rubbing the soft material of their hand on your leg to try to comfort you. The ninja stood there, eyes widened at your appearance. Did this happen... after Zane's memorial?

That's what they thought. They didn't know about the yin-yang symbol that plastered your back, the yin side practically taking over. The yang side struggled to keep the darkness balanced, but it wasn't strong enough.

"Tenshi?" Lloyd uttered, breaking the cold silence. "Are you-"

"I'm fine." you cut him off, your voice was cold and distant, but you made sure to apologize to him. "What are you guys doing here?" you questioned.

"W-we were trying to look for you," Jay stuttered out. "We decided to regroup a-and see if we can find Zane." he explains that they were invited to a tournament of elements, saying that the owner of the noodle shop was holding the tournament.

A faint smile stretched on your lips, he was alive. "When do we need to go?" you questioned, your hand slowly moving behind you to scratch your back.

"We're going to go back to the monastery and get ready. The fortune said that we have to leave our weapons." Lloyd explained, earning a hum from you. And with that, they made their way out of the woods.

The golden bear plush sat on your shoulder, hoping to comfort you. The ninja noticed how you weren't phased by the bodies that were on the ground. "Tenshi..." Cole called out, hearing you answer with a faint hum.

"Do you... Do you know what happened to these people?"

"Yes."

Your answer caused them to stiffen up. "But there's a reason. I'll tell you guys sometime later." All they could do was nod, quietly following you out of the dark woods.

Washing off the dirt, gunk, and blood off of your body and hair, a light hiss escaped your lips. The specific part of your back had red scars from scratching so much on your skin. Finishing your shower, you dried off and placed a patch on the scratch marks.

Discarding the damaged clothing, you begin to dress your new clothing. You wore a long-sleeve compression shirt with sweatpants, feeling something light and comfortable. As you were about to do your hair, you looked at the mirror to see that your pupils practically covered your entire eyes.

You stared at the mirror in silence, a sudden white noise rang in your ear. Your hands mindlessly washed themselves, getting the old gunk and dried up blood under your sharpened nails as you stared endlessly at the mirror.

As if you were hallucinating, your reflection in the mirror reached its hands out, gently cupping your face. Your hands laid limp in the sink, the water continuing to douse on them. 

'There's nothing worth the risk'

It spoke in a gentle tone, pulling yourself into a hug. But before you could relax at the hold, you were pulled away from it. A gasp of air escaped your lips as you were pulled into a firm hug from Gabriel.

His sharpened eyes stared at the individual that looked like you that was in the mirror. It still held the gentle smile as it reverted back into the mirror, disappearing. His cold hands quickly grabbed each side of your face.

"Are you okay, my child?" he inquired with urgency in his tone of voice. He looked to make sure that there were no scars or cuts on your face. You answered with a shaky nod as the figure carefully stood you off the ground.

His breathing was shallowing, but he quickly calmed down. "Do you know what that was?" he asks, needing to make sure before he tells you something that might break you.

"N-no, I was just washing my hands and the me in the mirror emerged out of it and tried to give me a hug." you lightly stuttered an answer. You felt his fingers comb through your hair.

"[Name], what I'm about to tell you right now, I need you to listen." he stated, watching your eyes scan through his expression, nodding. "The yin side on your back is taking over the yang side, and the way you've acting before it, it's going to get worse from here on out until it happens."

He let out a shaky sigh, a single tear streaming down his face. The 'it' was about you eliminating a mortal with your bare hands. "There's something that's trying to stop you from doing that."

Tears begin to water in your eyes, the hug from the figure tightened, your body shaking from the explanation. Why? Why does this keep happening to you? You were already afraid of hurting your teammates, and now there's something that's stopping you from it and trying to lure you in a comforting death.

"Tenshi, are you okay in there?" The question from Nya was followed by a soft knock. She probably heard the water from the sink still running. You quickly answered her, your voice wavering as you wiped your tears.

"My child," he chimed in, seeing the red puffiness that surrounds your eyes from crying. "When the time is right, and when it comes, I'll be there with you." you slowly shook your head, you didn't want him to leave.

A sad smile graced his lips, reassuring you that everything was going to be okay. Placing a kiss on your forehead, he disappeared from your hold. You stood in silence, more tears threatening to pour out of your eyes.

Wiping your face with some water, you turned the water off. Your hand hesitantly lifted to grasp the doorknob, the feeling of wanting to stay in here slowly rose within you, but you needed to go with the ninja.

Opening the door, you see Nya standing there. As the door fully opened, you now see everyone behind Nya. Their expressions held sadness and reassurance, did Nya hear you crying and she told the others.

Silently, she made her way in front of you, pulling you into a comforting hug.

And with the gesture, you break.

"I-I'm sorry..." you uttered with a broken tone, wrapping your arms around her as you sobbed. The ninja joined in as you were wrapped in a comforting group hug. You continued to whisper repeating apologies to your team, a few feet away, Wu and Garmadon stood in silence.

The long-bearded man glanced over to his brother, who wore a frown on his face. He didn't know what to say or do, but they both hoped that you would feel better about what's going on.

As your cries subsided, you wiped your face. "When we get to the place after the ride, I'll make sure to tell you guys what's happening with me." you apologized, your voice was now hoarse from crying.

"It's okay, Tenshi. Just take your time." Cole reassured, gently patting you on the back. A sniffle escapes your lips as you give him a light smile.

"How long do we have left before we head out?" you questioned.

"We're about to head out right now. Wu wanted to make sure that our weapons were here, and he also wanted us to be there early." Lloyd replied, hearing a muffled chuckle emit from his uncle.

Nodding, everyone made their way out of the monastery, starting up small conversations. Jay was glad that it wasn't far from the monastery. A few distances away, they see a dock with other elemental masters waiting patiently.

Standing there for a few moments, the ninja, except Lloyd, stole some glances at your new outfit, seeing your muscles poke out as their cheeks warmed up.

"I need everyone to stay cool and relax, we still don't know if any of this is a trap." Lloyd whispered, watching a large ferry pull up in front of them. They carefully make their way onto it, ignoring the stares from the other elemental masters.

"Lloyd!" the green ninja directed his attention to the voice, eyes slightly widened when he sees his father at the dock. "If you get on that boat, there may be a chance that you'll never return." His son shot him a puzzled expression, making his way over to him.

"Master Chen is a dangerous man who should never be trusted. Whatever he promised you, do not believe him." His conversation with his son was interrupted when a man named Clouse strides next to the green ninja.

"Lord Garmadon, it's been a while. It's "sensei" now, correct? I can't remember." the man hummed with a sharp, toothy grin. Garmadon rolled his eyes at the man.

"Clouse. I see that Master Chen still has you running his errands." he sneered, watching the man's smile widen.

"Last call. Are you two in or out?" he asks, watching the father and son shoot him dirty looks before hopping on the ferry. Once everyone was on the boat, it started to move, slowly floating its way on the water.

Your gaze drifted downwards, staring at the water that kept the ferry afloat. It was... calming, your hands relaxed on the woodened railings. You wouldn't mind yourself taking a dip the water, right?

It would be relaxing, the coolness enveloping you as if you were in eternal peace. The water will rest within you to maybe take your last breath away. As you were spacing out, your reflection smiled at you, the same gentle smile from before when you saw it in the bathroom, reaching its hands out.

But yourself didn't.

'Come to the water... You know that you need to relax, right?'

You felt your head nod to the question, but something was telling you to don't answer the question. The sound of white, buzzing noise became present. It was trying to lure you. 

A comforting death would be nice, right? That means that you don't have to deal with any of this anymore.

'The ninja wouldn't mind if you take a short swim... I will make you feel better...'

Feel... better...

That would be... nice.

There was nothing worth the risk, right?

'There's nothing worth the risk... There's nothing worth the risk... There's nothing worth the risk... There's nothing worth the risk... There's nothing worth the risk-'

"Tenshi."

The sudden sound of the voice caused your hands to break the woodened railings, making you snap out of it. You didn't flinch when you felt the splinters slightly sink into your skin.

Turning your gaze towards the voice, it belonged to Cole's. He wore a worried expression as he directed his gaze towards your hands. Eyes widening, he quickly grabs a few bandages out of his pocket and begin to wrap your hands with them, making sure to take the splinters out.

"I keep them in case I cut myself when I was working in the woods." he uttered, making sure the bandages were nice and snug.

"Thank you..." you replied, your voice was low and distant, a sudden gentle smile stretching on your face. The black ninja smiled, holding one of your hands as his thumb soothed it. 

' I just caught Tenshi staring at the water for the past ten minutes... Something is definitely wrong with them'

Slowly turning your gaze towards the water, your reflection was back to normal, as if nothing happened.

Going back to listen to the ninja's conversation, Lloyd asked his father if he knew about Master Chen. Garmadon explained that Clouse was the master of Dark Arts and was the number two to Master Chen. 

"How come you ever told us that there were other elemental masters?" his son asks.

His father explains that the other masters each endowed an element that was passed down through generations. "If that's true, how come Nya doesn't have one?" Kai chimed in.

"The power lies in all of you; it only needs to be awakened. The fighters here serve no master and have managed to unlock their own true potential. For instance," he pointed his gaze over to the other master, making sure everyone was paying attention.

"That pale man, he's a distant relative to the Master of Light. Watch closely and you'll see how he's stayed hidden for all these years." They watched as the man disappeared, seeing that everyone was closely watching him.

Pointing to another elemental master, who was the grandson to the Master of Speed, Griffin Turner. He speeds throughout the boat, annoying some of the other people on there. "Master of Speed? That's not an element." Jay uttered.

"So asks the Master of Lightning." Garmadon shot back, earning chuckles from you and the other ninja. Kai then notices a girl about his age who wore orange clothing, asking him if he knows her.

The ex-lord explains that he doesn't know her, most of them he has not seen before. But he had a feeling that they were gunning for you and the ninja. "Though, I think that no one would be gunning after you, Tenshi."

You let out a small hum, directing your gaze towards him. "All the things you've done on tv, many people seemed to be either afraid or in awe." he stated. You blinked at him, a sheepish smile stretching on your face.

The conversation dies down when they see a metal with metal armor and large metal gauntlets. "Karlof found ninja. What are they doing here?" the bearded man questions, his voice was low and rough with a foreign accent.

"If you were smart enough, you can see that we're entering the tournament too." Kai retorted back, his eyebrows furrowed in annoyance. Cole rolled his eyes, seeing that Kai's going to get into another fight again.

The fire ninja marched his way over to the bearded man. Before the other ninja could intervene, you and Garmadon stopped them. "Kai started this. He can finish it." Lloyd's dad mutters. The golden plush on your shoulder watched as the fight went down.

Karlof threw the first punch, but Kai easily blocked it and used his fire to push him back. A cocky smirk laced his lips as the bearded man charged towards him with anger. Dodging the heavy punches, he tries to trip him, but Karlof was able to hop over the low attack.

Before he could throw the next punch near Kai's jaw, Clouse stops them. "Enough! The both of you!" he shouts, watching Cole drag the fire ninja away from his opponent. As you were staring at the red-orange sky, someone tapped your shoulder.

"Hello, you must be Tenshi." it was the girl from before, now showing her red hair. You didn't know where to look, remembering that your pupils were blown out, so you didn't want to frighten anyone.

She quickly reassures you, a light smile gracing her lips. "The names Skylor. What brings you here?" she questions. Your eyes finally faced her, seeing that she didn't falter from your gaze.

"I'm here with the ninja. Our friend was hoping that we would look for something." you responded, a light smile stretching on your lips. She seemed like a nice girl, but you made sure that you didn't give away the plan to look for Zane.

With Kai, Jay, and Cole, there was a hint of jealousy in their eyes when you conversed with the red-haired girl. They were hoping to chat with you before they arrived, but it seems that they've already arrived at the island.

"Welcome to Chen's Island." Clouse announced, catching everyone's attention. Garmadon let out an annoyed groan, remembering that he promised himself that he never returned here on this cursed island.

As the elemental masters focused their attentions to the island, Clouse closely hid behind a large crate, pulling out a walkie-talkie. "Master Chen, Garmadon has returned. He says he will be looking out for his interests."

He heard static for a second before Chen replied. "Interesting. You worry too much, Clouse. Everything will work out. Just wait and see." hanging up, Clouse made his way back to the elemental masters, scanning the area.

He directed his gaze towards you, seeing that you appeared to be slowly dissociating. 'I wonder what their element will be... But I can't sense anything from them'

Chapter Text

He grinned. "Master Chen will be pleased you've returned, Sensei Garmadon."

"The pleasure is all mine, Clouse." Garmadon replied with a grumble, he didn't want to be here, but he had to protect his son for the things that are on the island. You and the ninja had caught on the tension between the two.

"How is it that we're on an island I've never seen on a map before?" Kai muttered, his expression showed puzzlement. Garmadon explained that Chen used to be a friend of his, but he turned into a traitor.

During the Serpentine War, Chen turned against his own kind and sided with the treacherous snakes. "But why would he turn against you and Wu?" you questioned, the golden bear plush on your shoulder nodded as well.

"He used deception to divide the elemental masters. We barely defeated the Serpentine, and in a deal for his surrender, Chen was to never leave this island." Garmadon then stole a glance at the building, scoffing. "And little did we know, he'd begin to build his criminal empire from here."

Cole's mind wondered as he looked around the entrance of the island, how were they supposed to find Zane? This place was huge! It seems that Chen lives like he's some sort of king, the amount of red and gold were decorated everywhere.

Before they could set foot on the island, Lloyd whispered to his father. "How do you know so much about this place?" his father grimaced at the question, turning his back towards him as he revealed some of his back.

"Because before Chen was my enemy, he was my Sensei." He shows his son a dark purple Anacondrai tattoo, hearing Lloyd's breath hitch. He explains how when he was a kid, he sought for darker means of guidance. Chen taught him everything, no matter who he hurt in the process.

Once everyone was in the palace, they sat in a circle at a large table, focusing their gaze on Clouse. "All hail Master Chen." he hums, watching the long red curtains reveal a man in red and purple clothing with a staff in hand that glows purple on the top.

"Welcome to the Tournament of Elements! Now everyone can all direct your attention to me!" he shouts dramatically, watching a lazy yet sly grin spread on Clouse's face. The golden bear plush stared at the man with a deadpan expression, getting a silent chuckle out of you.

"Also, I forgot to mention," Garmadon whispered, getting the ninja's attention. "He has a penchant for theatrics." Jay and Cole tried their best not to bust out with laughter, their hands covering their mouths.

Chen lets out a cheerful laughter. "Never before have so many Elemental Fighters been under one roof. I see Master of Fire, Earth, Shadow, Speed, even a prophesied Green Savoir." his gaze then found yours, eyes slightly widening.

'That can't be... Why is he here? But he looks different...' he thought. What he didn't know was that you weren't the figure that he encountered when he taught Garmadon.

You noticed how he froze when his gaze stopped at you. 'Do you know him, Gabriel?' you questioned in your head, feeling his presence appear.

'I do, but not fully. Garmadon had told him about the nightmares he had when he saw me as a child. So Chen tried to force the boy into conquering his fear by fighting me with his dark element' he replied with a sneer.

'And it didn't work, didn't it?'

'Nope. It was to the point I had to do something about it so they could leave me alone. I disguised myself to look like Chen and scared the young Garmadon to the point he quit training for a while...' Humming at the information, you felt his hands caress your bandaged ones.

The sound of a gong caught your attention, seeing that Chen was still speaking. "This symbol before you is the Anacondrai, fierce serpentine warrior to ever roam this land. Its creed: Only one can remain."

Chen's minions move the gong away from the table, showing a bracket. Kai let out a sigh of relief. "Good, looks like we're each in our own bracket. We won't have to face each other for a while."

"I agree. I would hate to be the person that has to face Tenshi in the first match." Jay chimed in, getting a light huff of amusement out of you. Chen then holds up a glowing, green gem.

"Behold, a Jadeblade. Here, it represents life. Obtain it, you move on, but if you let your opponent take it, you lose. Simple as that, and every match will be different. No two fights will be the same, and you will use your powers to help you stay in the tournament. Use it or lose it!"

He explains that the longer you stay in the tournament, the more rewards you'll receive that are beyond the wildest dreams. Also adding a lifetime supply of Master Chen Noodles, in which that got Cole's attention.

"And what if they lose?" Garmadon inquired.

Chen's expression was blank for a second before bursting out with laughter. "Lose?! Who here likes to lose?" everyone but you and the ninja laughed at what seemed to be a ridiculous question. "Now please, enjoy my island. It's a super fun, happy place."

Clouse then gets up from his seat, instructing the Kabuki, or another word for geisha, to lead the element's masters to their suites. Kai would've hoped that they were able to stick together. Jay and Cole had found them sort of creepy, reminding them of clowns.

The fire ninja was led to his suite, revealing a large room with a fire aesthetic. A smug grin stretched on his lips as he saw multiple photos of himself. Going to the balcony, he sees that Skylor was next to him.

Jay entered his suite, it was decorated with blue decorations. He beamed where he stood when he saw he had a flat screen tv with a game console. In Cole's suite, he was about to lay in his bed, but he let out a pained yell.

"What the-" taking the covers off of his 'bed' to reveal a large, flat stone. "A stone bed?!" something then catches his attention, a whole table filled with goodies, snacks, and especially, cake!

With Lloyd, he was wearing his new gi that was given for the tournament. "Sweet." he hummed, taking a look at his suite. It was decorated with a green and black aesthetic, there was a small bowl of candy that was next to his bed. Next to the bowl, there was a picture of his team.

He smiled at the photo, glancing over at the smiles on his team's face as he landed on Zane's part of the picture. "Don't worry, we're gonna find you, pal."

You were finally led to your suite, thanking the kind Kabuki. Stepping inside, your room was decorated in your favorite color and was also mixed with black and white. You had a tv that was showing a cartoon you watched before.

It showed a tall blue jay bird individual standing next to his best, who was a raccoon, getting yelled at by their boss, who was a gumball machine. Finding a few tables on the other side of the room, there was a large pile of cotton candy, with different colors.

You wanted to smile, but there was something... off about it. How did they know what you liked? Looking at the other side of the table, you see four more colorful animal plushies.

There was a brown bear with a black top hat and bowtie, a purple bunny with a red bowtie, a yellow chicken with a bib that read "Let's eat!", and a red-orange fox with an eyepatch and golden tooth.

On your shoulder, the golden bear plush was beaming where it sat.

.-..-. -- -.-- / ..-. .-. .. . -. -.. ... ..--.. -.-.-- / - .... . -.-- .----. .-. . / .... . .-. . ..--.. -.-.-- .-..-.

Holding your hand out, the golden bear hopped on it as you made your way towards the animal plushies. Hopping on the table, the golden bear touched the plushies, watching them come to life, as if they were asleep.

Colorful eyes stared at the golden bear in shock, tackling them with joyful expressions. You smiled at the reunion, watching them speak to each other in morse code. The golden bear plush pointed its nub towards you, telling their friends that you rescued them a few months ago.

The four new plushies glanced over to you and pounced, landing on your shoulders and head as they gave you small, soft hugs. A small toothy grin stretched on your lips as you patted their heads, interacting with some of them.

A ghost of a smile landed on the golden plushie's face, directing its gaze to look at the table. There was a cassette tape and a tape recorder next to the giant pile of bagged cotton candy. It was weird to them, why would they place this in your room?

Keeping it in their head, they jumped off the table and hopped on the bed, where you were interacting with them. Suddenly, the sound of Chen's voice echoed on the intercom.

"Fellow fighters, hidden around my island are enough Jadeblades for every participant except one. The one who returns to the palace arena empty-handed loses. The tournament begins... Now!"

Before you could hurry out of the bed, you see that the brown bear plushie with blue eyes stopped you. It pointed under your bed, seeing that it wanted you to look under it. Taking a look, you see a glowing Jadeblade.

Quickly grabbing it, you thanked the bear plush, tapping on its black nose to hear a small horn noise. Waving to the animal plushies, you ran out of your suite to the entrance of the arena.

The golden bear plush then started to speak with their friends. 

.-..-. --. ..- -.-- ... --..-- / .... --- .-- / -.. .. -.. / -.-- --- ..- / --. . - / .... . .-. . ..--.. .-..-.

The brown bear plush replied to the golden bear. 

.-..-. .-- .... . -. / .-- . / .-- . .-. . / ... . .--. .- .-. .- - . -.. / .- .-- .- -.-- / ..-. .-. --- -- / -.-- --- ..- --..-- / - .... .. ... / .-..-. -.-. .... . -. .-..-. / --. ..- -.-- / .... .- -.. / --. .-. .- -... -... . -.. / ..- ... --..-- / .- -. -.. / .-- . .----. ...- . / -... . . -. / .... . .-. . .-.-.- .-..-.

The chicken plush chimed in. 

.-..-. .-- .... --- / .-- .- ... / - .... . / .--. . .-. ... --- -. / .-- .. - .... / -.-- --- ..- ..--.. / - .... . -.-- / ... . . -- . -.. / - --- / -... . / ..- -. .--. .... .- ... . -.. / -... -.-- / .... --- .-- / .-- . / -.-. .- -- . / - --- / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-..-.

The fox plushie nodded in agreement, asking their golden friend who you were. 

.-..-. - .... .- - .----. ... / - . -. ... .... .. --..-- / - .... . -.-- .----. .-. . / - .... . / --- -. . / .-- .... --- / .... . .-.. .--. . -.. / -- . / .-- .... . -. / .. / .-- .- ... / .-.. --- ... - .-.-.- / .- -. -.. / -. --- .-- --..-- / .. .----. ...- . / -... . . -. / .... . .-.. .--. .. -. --. / - .... . -- / ... .. -. -.-. . / - .... . -. .-.-.- .-..-.

The rest of the animal plushies nodded, seeing that you were a good person. They all agreed that they'll help you as well.

Jay didn't notice what was happening outside his suite, having just got out of the shower to put on his new gi. His eyes then widened when he saw someone in his room. "Hey!" he shouts when he sees a jadeblade in their hand.

With a quick tactic, he turned his tv on, showing Fritz Donnegan. Once they were distracted, he quickly escaped with the jadeblade in hand. "Haha! I love my room!" he hummed, running towards the arena.

Behind him was Cole, who was busy stuffing his face with chocolate cake. He then sees a jadeblade that no one is after, quickly snatching it. Running towards the arena, he suddenly got a stomach cramp, causing himself to stop where he was.

Mr. Pale appeared in front of him and snatched it out of Cole's hand. Before he could run, Cole used his earth element to stop the pale man in his tracks. Before he could stumble his way over to it, the master of gravity gets it before he could.

"Hey, that's mine!" he exclaimed. But he then sees something under a bench that was a few feet away from him. It was a jadeblade, quickly grabbing it before running towards the arena. When he got there, he sees that you were the first one here.

"Tenshi! How did you get here so fast?" he questioned, feeling his cramp go away. You answered with a light chuckle, explaining that it was in your room. One by one, the ninja quickly arrived at the arena, followed by the other elemental masters.

After a minute passed, Karloff was the last one to arrive empty handed. "We have a loser!" Chen announced.

"But the red one cheated!" the metal man exclaimed, pointing towards Kai, who just shrugged with a smug expression. "Fine, I lost. Karlof never wanted to be on stinkin' island."

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that." Chen hummed with fake sympathy. "I guess this is goodbye!" shooting the metal man a wide grin, pushing a button to activate a trap door under Karlof. "As you can see, lose and you're out. Break any rule, you're out. Now rest up. Tomorrow, the tournament will recommence."

Later that night, everyone except for the ninja started to make their way back to their suite. Hearing a soft knock on your door, you opened it to reveal the ninja, who wore gentle smiles on their faces.

"I can't believe they gave me a rock bed! Who does that?!" Cole shouted with annoyance, but he relaxed when he sat on your bed that was way softer than his. Jay looked around your room, chuckling when he saw a giant pile of bagged cotton candy.

"You sure have a sweet tooth, eh, Tenshi?" he lightly teased, earning a chuckle from you. The lightning ninja's teasing smile then turned soft. "Are you ready to tell us what's going on with you?"

"Yeah, I think it's time I do that." you replied, sitting on the bed. Taking a deep breath, you slowly exhaled. "So you guys know that I don't normally function like a normal human and I'm not really human." some of the ninja nodded, making sure to carefully listen.

"Whenever I space out sometimes, I go to this person and they warn me about something happening to me. Remember when you found me in the woods with all those people?"

"Yeah, I had to tell Cole and Jay to cover their eyes. The only ones who saw them were me and Lloyd." Kai replied, having a piece of cotton candy you offered him. You apologized to Lloyd, patting on the back. He gave you a small grin, waiting for you to continue.

"So those people you saw in those woods are called alternates, which is another word for dopplegangers. They're basically evil versions of people that cause harm to others, to the point where they might kill someone."

The ninja stiffen at the information, shivering at the feeling of goosebumps overwhelming them. "Wait," Lloyd joined in. "Do those people happen to be the same ones that were on the missing posters?"

You nodded, explaining that the people that had missing posters were already dead. "When I eliminate the alternates, I gain their energy. I'm also an alternate as well, an alternate of the person that I'm speaking to. But there's something that's wrong with me."

The ninja hummed at the information, trying to decipher all the things that had happened ever since they met you. "So the person who you're talking to, is that your boss or something?" Jay questioned.

You couldn't help but chuckle. "No, they're like a parental figure. A father, I should say." Taking a deep breath, you stood up from the bed, turning towards the green ninja. "Lloyd, could you turn around for a second?"

The blond-haired ninja nodded, turning his back towards you and the ninja. As you turned around, you lifted the back of your shirt, showing off the yin-yang on your back.

"That is a sick back tattoo, Tenshi! But why is the dark side taking over?" Cole hummed, noticing your toned back muscles as well. You had to tell him that it wasn't a tattoo.

"The yin-yang represents my mental state, and right now, the yin side is taking over yang." you managed to say, placing the back of your shirt down. "So, sooner or later, when the dark side takes over, I have to..." as you trailed off, you made your way towards Lloyd covering his ears.

"I have to kill someone. With my bare hands." your voice held somber, your eyes slowly started to water as you uncovered his ears. "Whenever my pupils are blown out, and maybe when I space out, it urges the feeling even more. And I fear that it might happen while we're here."

Your voice slowly starts to break, causing Lloyd to turn around and give you a hug. You tried to stay calm, wiping away the tears that threatened to stream down your face. The rest of the ninja formed a group hug around you, reassuring you that everything will be alright.

They then heard soft footsteps coming towards them. Jay was the first to direct his eyes towards the sound, eyes widened when he saw more sentient plushies with the golden plushie. "There's more of them?" he whispered, causing the rest of the ninja to look.

Lloyd let out a chuckle, waving at the plushies. They shyly waved back, seeing that four of them had never seen the ninja before. Breaking the group hug, Kai then asked you a question, his expression was firm.

"I saw that there was some marks on the side where the yin side is..." he trailed off, as if he was hesitating to ask. "Are you..." he then points to his risk in a cutting motion, thankfully that Lloyd wasn't paying attention.

Your eyes widened, quickly shaking your head. "Oh, no, no. It's not that. I'm sorry if it startled you." you quickly reassured, getting sighs of relief from the fire, lightning, and earth ninja.

"Does Nya know about this?" Jay questioned, taking his attention off the plushies. You explained that she knows part of it, saying that if you find an alternate that looks like you, either run away and hide or defend it off until you get there to help them.

The earth ninja let out a sigh. "I'm glad that you were able to talk to us about it. I'm sorry that you have to go through it." you waved him off, telling him that it was alright. As Cole tried to lay on your pillow, he activated something.

Cole and the plushies quickly got off the bed as it flipped over, revealing a secret passageway. "You think we should go down there?" Jay uttered, confused on why there were secret passageways in the palace.

"It's probably the only thing we can use now. It might help us find Zane." you replied, going down the passageway. Kai used his fire to make a light, leading everyone through the tunnel. You were behind him, making sure to keep on a lookout.

"Kai, stop for a second." you spoke, pointing towards a tripwire on the ground.

"Great, there's boobytraps." the lightning ninja grumbled. Making sure to not set off the boobytraps, they started to hear people chanting in a large room above them. Turning the walk into a jog, they were now outside, quickly hiding behind a large rock.

"Get off me! Why is Karlof here?! And what are they chanting?" you spotted the metal user behind dragged in by some of Chen's minions, throwing him to the ground.

"They're chanting "only one can remain." Like I said, use it or lose it." Chen sneered, using his staff as a purple aura surrounded it. It started to steal Karlof's power, watching the foreign and stumble to the ground.

"He just stole his power. Then that means that he has Zane's ice." Lloyd whispered. They continued to watch silently as Chen demanded his minions to take him to a factory. Then, a low his caused you to slowly direct your gaze over to the sound.

A few distances away, you see a giant purple snake that was sleeping soundly. "Guys," you whispered, getting their attention. "I need you guys to slowly go back into the tunnel." you then pointed towards the giant snake, watching their eyes widened.

Quickly nodding, they quietly retract themselves back into the tunnels, climbing their way out of the passageway in your room. Placing the bed down, you told them that they couldn't use the secret passageway frequently, they had to use it carefully.

"Goodnight, guys. I'll see you in the morning."

"Night Tenshi!" exiting your room, you faceplant on your bed, a heavy sigh escaped your lips.

'That was... a lot. I'm glad that I was able to get that off my chest. But I did leave out the fact that something is stopping me from it and is trying to lure me to my death...' flipping your body so your back was on the bed, you hear some rustling coming from beside you.

A light grin stretched on your face as you saw the golden bear plush and their friends with a giant bag of cotton candy. Thanking them, you opened it and tried a piece, humming at the flavor.

You then see Gabriel appear, sitting on a comfy chair that was in the corner of your room. 'What flavor is that?' you chuckled at his question, nearly forgetting that he likes cotton candy as well.

'I think it's blue raspberry' you replied, throwing the bag to him. Catching it, he took some and ate it, a light smile graced his lips, seeing that he liked the new flavor.

'I think I'll be enjoying this for the rest of the night' you both chuckled, directing your gazes to the tv in your suite. The animal plushies sat around you, cuddling as everyone watched cartoons until they fell asleep.

Chapter Text

The green ninja stared at his father with confusion before it was wiped off with annoyance. "Well, I know what we're being served. A bunch of baloney. This isn't about a fighting tournament, it's an alibi for Chen to steal everyone's powers."

The two stayed silent for a moment, waiting for the other ninja to arrive at the large table. Kai was the first one back, followed by Cole and Jay. "It's obvious that he wants to destroy New Ninjago City. This place had a string of bad luck." Kai chimed in.

Ashe took a bite of his food, he noticed that you weren't here yet. "Has Tenshi exited out of their suite?" he questioned, hoping that you were okay.

"No, I think they're still tired from the talk yesterday." Cole replied, placing his utensils down. "I'll go check on them." Getting out of his seat, he jogged his way towards your suite. The atmosphere got cold for a second, his eyes landed at your doors.

He gave it a gentle knock, not wanting to disturb you. "Tenshi, are you awake?" he inquired, only hearing silence. He waited for a bit before knocking again. Directed his gaze towards the hallway he came from, he still sees his team looking at him from the table.

Giving the doors another knock, it was quickly opened, revealing you. Your blown out pupils were enlarged, boring into the earth ninja's soul as a rare toothy grin stretched on your lips. He noticed that you were slightly twitching, your sharp nails digging into the doors.

"Hello Cole." you greeted, your voice was gentle yet distorted. He replied back with a shaky grin, hoping that his voice didn't give away the shakiness. Walking out of your suite, the golden bear plush quickly followed you.

In their hand, they had a digital tape recorder, which confused the black ninja. Closing the door to your room, he quickly followed you as you two sat down at the table. Jay and Lloyd noticed how you had a wide grin on your face.

"How was your morning... Tenshi?" The lightning ninja was the first to speak, watching your smile falter into a gentle one.

"It was good." you replied with nonchalance, placing your head down on your arms. The ninja glanced over at the golden bear plush, who was patting your head, trying to comfort you.

As you placed your head down, someone across from you was trying to somewhat read your mind. It was Neuro, the Master of Mind, closing his eyes to hopefully get some info on you in case he had to fight you.

He struggled to do so, feeling his forehead throbbed from the use of his element. When he finally tried to read your mind, he couldn't see anything. Just darkness... When he opens his eyes, he sees you staring directly at him, as if you knew that he was trying to read your mind.

'There's nothing in here for you... So I suggest you stop before you get yourself killed...' 

His eyes widened in disbelief when you spoke in his head, nobody was able to do that. The threat caused him to stop, his gaze focused on something else.

Garmadon turned towards the ninja, his expression held puzzlement. "Are they feeling okay?" he questioned, taking a bit of his food. Kai had told him that you had something to get off your chest, making sure to leave out the detailed parts of it.

He remembered when Garmadon was still the dark lord, he used to be afraid of you. But now, he's slowly starting to relax around you. If the fire ninja told him what you actually said, that would frighten him even more.

"I can't believe that Chen is having us fight early in the morning. Why couldn't he wait until later on?" Jay whined, finished his meal.

"It's probably because he's bored," Garmadon replied. "We have to make sure we stick together. We need to find out what is going on so we can get your friend back." The tournament was going to test them, they had to make a move.

Suddenly, a loud ring from the intercom startled the elemental masters. "The Tournament of Elements continues. Fun time!" he hummed with absolute joy, only getting annoyed and tired groans from the contestants.

"Would the following masters please make their way to their assigned arena?" Everyone waited patiently as their elemental names were being called. "Speed, Gravity, Smoke, Nature, Mind, and..."

Everyone waited in anticipation but you, who still had their head down. "Dread!" The names caused the ninja to sigh of relief. The masters who were called were making their way towards the arenas.

"This is good, I think we get to have a day off. But who's the element of Dread?" Lloyd hummed. As they looked around the table, you suddenly got up from your seat, trudging your way towards an arena. "Oh no," Lloyd muttered, his eyes widened in shock with a feeling of fear rising.

"But I thought that they didn't have an element. Is this some name that he gave for Tenshi?" Jay inquired.

"It might be that. But I'm confident that Tenshi will make it to the top." The fire ninja replied, hoping to lighten up the mood. The ninja got up as they made their way towards the large arena to watch all the fights, but they were mostly watching yours.

"Tenshi, Master of Dread, versus, Bolobo, Master of Nature. Fight!" as the announcement was over, it started. The goal was to reach for the jadeblade that was hanging in the air. The short man started to use his elements, vines that tried to trap you.

With quickness, you grabbed one of the vines that sprouted out of the ground, snapping them in half. It seemed to have hurt the master of nature, taking the advantage as you coated the vine with the energy from the alternates and swung it at him.

As the attack landed, a loud crack echoed in the air, causing the other masters to flinch at the sudden sound. It was aimed for his face, his body sent flying a few feet away as a couple of teeth and crimson spewed out of his mouth.

He crashed to the ground, sliding across the grass as his body struggled to get up. Once his arms started to lift his body up, you lifted the coated weapon and slammed it onto his head, the ground under him broke from the force.

His body then fell limp, his staff casted out of his hands as it rolled endlessly away from him. It was silent, everyone watched as you easily climbed up the large tree to achieve the jadeblade without a scratch.

"Winner!" Chen shouted, congratulating you as you made your way back to the ninja. "Loser!" pressing a button, the master of nature fell into a trap door.

"Guys... I think we're lucky." Cole uttered.

"W-what made you say that?" Jay stuttered, watching you sit down with them, rubbing the golden bear plush on the head.

"Since we know that Chen uses his tricks to get what he wants, there would've been a chance where he could switch the names so we can end up fighting our friend. We could've ended up like Bolobo, and right now, Tenshi's mind isn't in the right place." the black ninja explained.

As they took in the information, they let out a shaky sigh. Everyone directed their gaze towards the next fight, seeing that the master of Mind and the master of Ash were next. As the fight started, the plushie began to record your fingers that tapped against the leg.

It was in morse code, making sure to record it just in case they have to show it to the ninja. Meanwhile, with Chen and Clouse, the two quietly conversed in a hidden room as one of them stole a few glances at you, who was starting to dissociate again.

"What made you give them that name, sir?" Clouse questioned, watching the fight in hope to use his element to sabotage the fight that was going on.

"It reminded me of a ghostly figure that scared the pants off my student, Garmadon. He kept rambling about how he felt a horrifying amount of dread and trauma when he met them. I remember when he told me that it was the same figure that scared him as a child."

Clouse hummed at the information. "Do you think it's the same person you saw those years ago?"

"At first, I thought it was, but something feels off about them." the man with the staff replied. "But I don't want to talk about it, it gave me the creeps when I encountered the figure." turning their gaze back to the fight, the Master of Toxic had won.

Back with the ninja, they wanted to know what all the commotion was, seeing that the names on the bracket had changed. "So who's it gonna be?" Cole hummed, crossing his arms as Jay answered with a shrug.

In a blink of an eye, two of the names had changed, putting Cole and Jay in the same bracket. "Hey! He can't do that!" the lightning ninja exclaimed as the earth ninja bore his gaze towards the man that yielded dark magic.

"You cheated! You changed the brackets!" he pointed towards the names, only receiving a shrug from the nasally man.

"Oopsie." was all he said he walked away from the ninja. What were they going to do now? They couldn't risk it, they came together to become a whole, not to be torn apart.

"You can't undo what's been done, you two. My only advice is to be at peace with it." Garmadon tried to reason with them, but it only caused the lightning ninja to freak out.

"Peace? One of us has to lose! Oh, my gosh. It's totally gonna be me. He's got super strength and what do I have?! Quick, tell me! What do I have?!" he continued to ramble on and on about the upcoming match, but he felt a cold hand gently pat his head.

He sighed in relief when he found you standing next to him, trying to comfort him as you did the same with Cole. Lloyd reassured them that their fight was tonight, and they could use that as an advantage to figure out what Chen is up to.

"I think I know just the person who can help. And I think that he already knows it." you informed, getting thankful smiles from your team.

"Look, I'm sorry that I tried to read your mind. I was just trying to-"

"You can ignore that for now. We need your help with something." you cut him off coldly, crossing your arms.

Neuro relaxed at what you said. "So you need my help to get close to Clouse so I can read his mind so it can help you find your robotic friend." you answered with a nod. Using his powers, he looks into the green ninja's memories of Chen stealing Karlof's Metal.

The gray-haired man lets out a sigh, closing the door to his suite behind him. "It's only a matter of time before Chen steals your powers too. So, are you in?" Lloyd inquired, getting a firm nod from Neuro.

"Wait, what do you mean he read your mind, Tenshi?" Kai uttered, feeling a sense of protection starting to rise. You reassured him that it was fine, saying that he couldn't find anything. Even with the reassurance, the fire ninja sent him a dirty look before going to the arena.

Once they arrived at the entrance, you pulled the lightning ninja and the earth ninja into a comforting hug. "Good luck you two, don't try to hurt each other." you muttered with a gentle tone.

The two nodded as they hugged you back, feeling their heartbeat pick up the pace from your gesture. Breaking the hug, the two ninja faced each other. "Just remember Jay, even though we're fighting against each other, we're still brothers."

The lightning ninja smiled at the black-haired ninja. "Right." The two shook hands as they made their way towards the center of the arena. Before the match could start, the master of mind came back with an uncertain expression.

"I couldn't find anything, but I was able to get a glimpse of Clouse's mind. The powers he and Chen are collecting are for a spell." he continues to explain that Chen's henchman had a spellbook that explained the spell of page 149.

The green ninja reassured him that it was okay, they could probably use the information later on. You, Lloyd and Kai started to make your way to your seats, waiting for the match to start. You then felt someone grab your hand, glancing next to you to see the fire ninja.

He gave you a comforting smile, seeing that you were about to space out again. Giving him a faint yet thankful smile, you both wait for the fight to start. Cole was the first to attack, slamming his fist to make the ground rumble, but Jay was quicker, jumping on a large rock.

He used his lightning to shoot a large bolt towards his opponent, but Cole blocked it with a large boulder he summoned. As they continued to doge and throw blows against each other, they decided to stop using their powers.

"Let's call this a draw, let's try and upset Chen with us not using our powers." the black ninja insisted. The blue ninja smiled brightly, liking the idea as they started to fight normally, as if they were training with each other.

"What is this? Pattycake?!" the man with the staff shrieked before pulling a lever next to him. "I'm bored, release the Condrai Crushers!" a large door opened, revealing two vehicles with weapons that were controlled by Clouse's minions.

Smirking at each other, they worked together to defeat the vehicles, grabbing the drivers and knocking them out. Chen gritted his teeth with anger, shrieking about how he's going to make them both losers.

"We both can't lose, but he's right. There can only be one." Cole uttered, his expression faltering a bit.

"And it should be you. You and I both know that I'm lucky that I made it this far." Grabbing the glowing jadeblade, he gave it to Cole. But before Chen could call the match, Cole quickly gave it back to Jay.

"Winner! Loser! Master of Lightning moves on." Chen announced, making a trapdoor appear under the earth ninja. Cole gives Jay a quick wave as he drops into the trapdoor. They both fought well, fighting like true ninja.

"Wait... That's Zane's Falcon!" she uttered in disbelief. The bird continued to call for her, as if it was telling her to follow him. Taking a look at the map on her watch, it pinpointed towards a certain location.

"Zane's beacon, it's coming from somewhere off the coast. But that's impossible..." she muttered to herself. Exiting off the map, she begins to call Sensei Wu.

"Sensei, come in. This is Nya." she paused, seeing that Wu had answered her call. "I think I may have found the ninja."

Chapter Text

Cole had lost the other match, you and the ninja hoped that he could find something that could help his team find Zane.

Your sharp nails threatened to scratch a specific part of your back, but the golden bear plush held your hand from stopping it. Your vision darkened around you, but you could still see the stadium where you sat, everyone's voice around you became muffled distortion.

You felt a presence sitting next to you, your eyes glanced over to find you again, who wore a gentle smile as their eyes held gentleness as well. 'It followed me... I followed me... It followed me.... It followed me, Gabriel...' you tried to warn the figure, but you remembered that he couldn't help you control it.

The look-alike moved closer to you, their hand softly combed hair. 'Why do you still want to live with the pain...? You want to feel better, don't you...?' it spoke, watching your hand twitch from its gentle voice, veins becoming present on your pale skin.

'Leave me alone... Leave me alone... Leave me alone...' you replied, hearing a chuckle emit from the look-alike. It then pulled you into a hug, flinching when you felt one of their hands soothing your back.

'Why not let me help you? I can easily peel off that skin on your back, and you'll feel okay... And besides, you wouldn't mind the ninja seeing you differently, right. They wouldn't mind a bloody, distorted dead corpse of yourself, right?'

Your breathing started to shallow, a high-pitched ring was heard as you watched the look-alike's smile slowly grow bigger. You tried to move your arms, but to no avail. At the same time, you didn't feel the confused eyes from the golden bear plush.

'Just think about it... There's so many ways that I can help you. There's nothing worth the risk' as you continued to hear the gentle voice, tears began to slowly stream down your cheeks, but they were wiped off by the look-alike.

As it pulled you into a gentle hug, the look-alike disappeared, your vision and breathing went back to normal. The sound of Chen's voice caused you to flinch from the loudness, guessing that the fight was over.

"Winner! And Loser." he opens a trap door under the master of sound before pulling a large box of gold and jewels. "To thank you all, I wanted to give everyone these jewels and shiny things. But after the fight with Cole and Jay, I decided that you all didn't deserve them."

A deadpan expression plastered on the fire ninja's face, slowly turning his gaze towards the lightning ninja. "Nice one, Jay."

"Easy there, Romeo." the brown-haired individual shot back. Before the argument could continue, Lloyd quickly stopped them, telling them that they needed to focus. The blonde-haired boy then turned towards you, noticing that you were slightly twitching.

"Tenshi, are you okay?" he questioned, watching the golden bear plush try and get your attention, it looks like you were in a trance with a dead stare, as if you weren't here anymore. You turned towards the green ninja, a faint smile gracing your lips.

"I'm fine, Lloyd." you hummed a reply, a hint of distortion was present in your voice, but your head violently twitched. "Just tired."

He aimed a punch to destroy the bars, but it didn't budge, causing him to retract his hand back, hissing in pain. He then heard a pair of footsteps striding towards him, revealing to be Clouse. "Are you letting me go?"

By the expression from the master of dark arts, he immediately knew the answer to this question. "Your presence is required in the factory." the man nasally informs, watching the earth ninja's eyes widened in bewilderment.

"The factory?! Lock me up for all I care, I'm not lifting a finger for you!" the master of dark arts just stared at him before opening the cell and dragging him out of there. Dropping him at the front entrance, he somewhat relaxed at what type of factory it was.

"A noodle factory? Why didn't you say so?" a wide grin stretched on his face as he looked around the factory. There was a noodle machine, dumpling machine, even a machine for fortune cookies!

Clouse told him that there was only one rule here; no eating the merchandise, which caused the earth ninja to whine. "How cruel can this place get?!" he exclaimed, striding his way towards his station, where the master of sound and the master of metal were.

"Don't worry. After while, not so bad." Karlof informed in a light tone. He demonstrates the process to help Cole, pulling the lever to chop the flour into separate groups. The master of sound couldn't help but scoff at Karlof.

"Well, I for one don't like following the rules. The minute you tell me the coast is clear, I'm out of here." the master of metal explained that they couldn't escape, guards littered everywhere, this place was surrounded by a labyrinth and guarded by a giant snake.

Cole remembered that there was a snake they saw when they snuck out of the palace. 'I need to find something that will help me find Zane. He must be here somewhere...'

Back with the ninja, it was dark outside. Jay was the first one up, he couldn't sleep because of two reasons. Cole and Zane weren't here, and there was a constant bang on the walls next door. "What the..."

Getting out of bed, he strides his way outside of his suite, blinking when he sees that Kai and Lloyd were already up as well. "You guys can't sleep as well?" Jay uttered, getting nods from the red and green ninja.

"Not when two of our friends are gone and another one is not mentally feeling well." Kai replied, his expression sadden as he crossed his arms. They then heard the banging sound on the wall again, directing your gaze towards the door of your suite.

"You think they're awake?" the fire ninja questioned, getting shrugs from the other two ninja. The three stride their way towards the door of your suite, giving it a hesitant knock. "Tenshi, you alright in there?"

The banging didn't stop; it got louder actually, watching it shake the framed pictures that were on the walls of the hallway. Waiting a few seconds, they decided to go in, shivering when the entire room was dark.

Their gazes immediately directed to the far corner of your room, seeing your figure banging your head on the wall. A black substance leaked out of your forehead, leaking on the wall and onto the food. The same dead, blank expression on your face, the sudden sound of whispers were in the air.

They immediately dashed towards you, pulling you away from the wall. Your body reacted quickly, baring your sharp fingers and making a slashing motion towards the fire ninja, but he moved away in time.

"Tenshi, please! You can't do this to yourself!" the fire ninja called out. Your body twitched, the soft sounds of bones popping inside you made them slightly flinch.

"Tenshi, it's us! We're not here to hurt you!" Jay chimed in, watching your voided eyes go back and forth between the three ninja. Your shallow breathing went silent, your hands slowly stopped twitching.

Lloyd slowly stepped towards you, his hands were raised in a surrendering motion. But in one of his hands was a roll of bandages, watching the continuous leaking wound that leaked a black substance out of your forehead.

As he was in front of you, he watched your body relax, but your voided eyes bore into his eyes. "It's okay, Tenshi." he whispered in a gentle tone. Gently grabbing your hand, he made sure you sat down on your bed. He was still shorter than you, so he couldn't reach your forehead.

Moving your hair out of the way, he wrapped multiple layers of the bandages on your forehead, making sure it was wrapped tightly. You felt another hand grabbing yours, it was warm and calloused, it was Kai's hand.

Once he finished bandaging your forehead, he watched your other hand slowly being placed on his head, giving it a small past. Lifting a finger, you began to tap on your dresser next to your bed, speaking in morse code.

.-..-. - .... .- -. -.- / -.-- --- ..- --..-- / .-.. .-.. --- -.-- -.. .-.-.- / -- -.-- / -- .. -. -.. ... / -. --- - / .. -. / - .... . / .-. .. --. .... - / .--. .-.. .- -.-. . / .-. .. --. .... - / -. --- .-- .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .. .----. -- / ... --- .-. .-. -.-- .-.-.- .-..-.

The ninja knew that it was morse code, but the fire and lightning ninja didn't understand it. Lloyd could understand it though, remembering when he took classes at Darkly's to learn morse code. "They said that they apologize for making you guys see them like this." the green ninja translated.

The other two ninja sighed in relief, seeing that Lloyd could help. It seems that you didn't want to speak, wanting to communicate differently. The intercom then turned on, Clouse's voice echoed in the suites and hallways.

"Good morning, fighters. Oh that's right, it's the middle of the night." Kai rolled his eyes at the speech, striding his way towards the door, followed by you, Jay and Lloyd. Right now, he wanted you to get some rest, but Clouse would probably disqualify you if you didn't participate.

"What's this match all about?" Jay inquired, watching the cultists run inside and give them skates. His smile brightened, they're going to be roller skating! Quickly putting them on, he accelerates around the area, he hasn't skated in so long.

Glancing over to his team, he chuckles when he sees Lloyd and Kai struggling to stand up. But with you, you were strolling in a small circle, smiling when he saw that you know how to roller skate.

"Lloyd, Master of Power, your opponent will be the Master of Form." Clouse informed, throwing him a green jadeblade and a helmet.

"Who's the master of form?" he questioned, watching Kai skate over to him professionally, but he was just struggling to even gut to his feet.

"You haven't heard. I hear she can look like anyone. She'd be right under your nose, and by the time you figure it out, she's already discovered all your weaknesses, then it's game over. But since you're the green ninja, what weakness can you have?" The "Kai" spoke.

Before the blonde-haired boy could say anything, you tapped his shoulder, pointing behind you to show that Kai was still struggling to get up from the ground with the skates on. As Lloyd thanked you, your cold expression bored into fake Kai's soul.

You watched as the master of form revealed themselves, a woman with purple hair named Camille. She ran off, still feeling your gaze on the back of her head as she was given an orange helmet and jadeblade.

The two began to make their way to the starting line, waiting for Chen to list out the rules. "Hello, fighters! Today, we're playing my favorite game, Thunderblade!" he announced.

Griffin, the master of speed, noticed something about the name. "I think I know this, it's just like-"

"No it's not! This is my game! I made it up, fully original." Chen cut him off before explaining the rules. "Each lap you complete with your blade in possession, you receive a point. Whoever has the most points before the time expires, wins. Also, the rest of you that are not playing can join either side."

You, Kai, and Jay rolled their way behind Lloyd, while the other elemental masters strolled their way behind Chamille. "I gotta be honest, this doesn't look good." Jay muttered.

"Thunderbladers on your mark, get set," he watched everyone directed their gaze forward. "Good luck to everyone, mostly Chamille, because we want the green ninja you. No go!" The two masters with the blades get a head start before releasing the rest of you.

The master of amber made her way towards Kai, her arms raised to push Kai to the ground. Acting quickly, you pulled the fire ninja towards you, causing the red-haired to nearly trip. Skating to the front, you stomped your right foot to make the track shake with enough force to make some of the opponents from the other team fall.

Jay then had an idea, seeing that you were using great force to protect Lloyd. So why not use his lightning? Smirking, he hummed as he used his lightning to shock some of the competitors. As the race continued, Chen and Clouse watched closely while conversing with Garmadon.

"Thunderblade never fails to deliver. Did you know I hold the record with a hundred points?" He then gestures to Clouse, ignoring the sarcastic expression from him. "Tell him."

"You were born with skates on, master." he replied nasally, rolling his eyes. "True story."

The dark ex-lord quirked a brow at the information, crossing his arms, a feeling of skepticism started to rise. "True story? Just like all the far-fetched endeavors." he hummed, watching his old master's smile falter a bit.

"There was once a time when you were comfortable with lying," he replied, his lips forming into a smirk as a dark glint flashed in his eyes. "It worked on Misako, didn't it?" he chuckled when he saw Garmadon turn away from him.

Back in the race, everyone was now using their elements. Shade, the master of shadow, tried to strike Lloyd's back, using his element so nobody would grab him. Suddenly, he felt someone hand gripping his shadowed hand, making him glance to see that it was you.

'There's no way! How can they grasp my shadow?!' He was then lifted and thrown behind you, making him crash into the other competitors. Jay was busy handling Griffin, jumping over him when he tried to tackle him.

"Release the buggy!" Chen shouted, watching mech enter the lap. You grabbed Lloyd's arm to move him to the side, making sure he didn't get run over. Behind the buggy was the purple haired woman, using the buggy as an advantage to take the lead.

"Jay! Use your lightning to shock the buggy!" Lloyd instructed. Getting a nod, Jay moved his hand forward, making a string of lightning strikes hit the back of the vehicle, making it malfunction while it affected Chamille in the process.

Meanwhile, Kai was trying to convince the others that Chen was the enemy. "Listen, I know that you don't like us, but you're going to lose your powers."

Skylor held a puzzled expression. "So what? Are you trying to take me out so your friend could win?" she retorted back. The master of sound, light, speed, and mind listened in on their conversations, getting the details that this entire place was a trap to steal their powers.

"He only wants out powers so that he can perform some sort of spell." the fire ninja informed.

"What kind of spell?" Mr. Pale questioned, making sure he didn't trip.

"I don't know, but we have to stay in the tournament to find out. This isn't about Lloyd winning, it's about all of us stopping Chen." some of them turned their gaze towards Neuro, seeing him nod, meaning that he was telling the truth.

Looking forward, he sees that Jay was able to help Lloyd and himself on the buggy, watching it turn colors to represent the green ninja. He watched you skate next to him, picking him and accelerating towards the buggy, not noticing the bright blush on the fire ninja's face.

Placing him on the buggy, you skate beside the vehicle, crossing the finish line. "We did it! He crossed the finish line!" Jay shouted, quickly glancing over to the scoreboard to see that Lloyd had a total of a hundred and six points.

"Looks like he beat your score." Garmadon taunted, chuckling at his old master's wines.

"No, no, no! He cheated! Lloyd loses!" he exclaimed, slamming his staff on the ground.

"No way, Lloyd won fair and square. You were the one who cheated." the master of speed shot back. "If Lloyd's out, then so am I."

"Me too." Kai added.

"Me three. If you kick us all out, what kind of tournament would this be?" Jay chimed in. The elemental masters stared at Chen, watching him emit another whine before standing up with his staff in hand.

"Fine, have your way." he grumbled. "Form loses." pressing a button he activates a trap door under the master of form as everyone cheered. Now all they need is hope, they need to have a plan to see what they can do with their new friends.

Taking your skates off and putting your shoes back on, you stride your way back to your suite. Your mind and body were tired, needing to lay down. Opening the door, the sound of the creaking noise that was emitted from it alarmed the plushies inside.

They noticed the dead blank expression on your face, trudging your way to your bed as you laid on the covers. You wanted to get some sleep at least but would any of that work? The sound of multiple faint footsteps could be heard, watching the animal plushies climb their way on your bed.

Your voided eyes glanced over to them, guessing that they were still frightened on what had happened earlier. Glancing your gaze towards the wall, you noticed that the black liquid was gone, guessing that they cleaned it up while you were gone.

You watched as the plushies sat and cuddle next to you, wanting to comfort you. The golden bear plushie gently rubbed your bandaged forehead, watching you close your eyes. Your sharp finger then began to slowly tap on the bed sheets, communicating with them.

.-..-. .. .----. -- / ... --- .-. .-. -.-- .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- .-..-.

The plushies accepted your apology, feeling them snuggle against you.

.-..-. .. - .----. ... / --- -.- .- -.-- .-.-.- / .--- ..- ... - / --. . - / ... --- -- . / .-. . ... - .-.-.- .-..-.

A faint tired grin was barely noticeable on your lips as you started to fall asleep, hoping that the comforting darkness can make you feel better. You then felt the ghostly hand of Gabriel soothing your head, watching you drowsily lean into the touch.

"Zane?" he uttered, watching the blue-eyed man turn towards the voice. "Zane! You're alive!" he dashed his way towards him, tackling him into a hug. "It's great to see you! You look brand new, and you're silver?"

"Titanium." The nindroid corrected him with a small grin. The two chimed into a conversation, Zane explained that Pixel was able to help him escape his cell. Taking in the information, the two stride their way towards Karlof, guessing that he was going to need his help.

"From here on out, Karlof, I'm making more than noodles; I'm making trouble." the black ninja promised, getting a grin from the master of metal. "Chen can try his best to split up our team, but he's about to find out what happens when we put ourselves back together."

Zane couldn't help but smile at the black ninja's confidence, a somewhat nostalgic feeling started to rise. 'It's good to be back'

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

More elemental masters can be seen working at the factory with hopeless expressions. Some of them plan to find a way out, while others don't know what to do other than just work. However, the earth ninja was just happily whistling to himself, things were looking up today.

His whistling confused the metal man, asking Cole why he was feeling so joyful, when yesterday, before he reunited with Zane, he wasn't as happy as before. "We came here to find my friend, and I found him. All I have to do is now get Zane and bust him out."

Karlof knew that it wasn't going to be easy, recalling that fact that Chen made it nearly impossible for them to escape this place in general. "I'm still working out the details of this place, but since my friend is an nindroid, he'll solve anything that Chen throws at us."

But before they needed to do anything, he had to let his friends know that he was about to bust out of the factory with his friend. Taking a small piece of paper, he puts it in a specific fortune cookie, striding his way towards the anacondrai cultist member.

"Special order for the banquet's ready." he informs, getting a nod from the member as they take it from his hands. When Zugu, the main leader of the cultists tried to grab a fortune cookie but he was stopped, and Cole was able to see that Zugu had the keys, a way for them to break out.

Back at the palace, Chen had instructed the Kabuki to serve the fighters food. Each plate they served wasn't very appetizing as well; like horned wasp eggs... Lloyd tried his very best not to gag at the name itself.

The feast was supposed to be a celebration for the nine fighters that made it to the second round, the master of shadow recently defeated the master of poison before they had the feast. You and the ninja were trying to find a way to steal back the powers from Chen.

Kai glanced over to you, seeing that you had your head down on the table, slightly twitching. They had to take your knife and fork you were given, making sure you didn't try and hurt yourself. "It seems like Tenshi isn't feeling well." Chen hummed, earning glares from the ninja.

With Jay and Lloyd, they were both conversing with the master of speed, Griffen. "I tried to enlist Shadow, but the dude's growing some serious shade." he muttered, picking at his food with a fork.

"Well, if you plan to stop Chen, you'll need everyone on board. Each fighter that loses gives him strength." Garmadon stated to the group. "Soon, he'll be too powerful for even all of you to overcome."

As they were still conversing, some of the kabuki were bringing in fortune cookies, making Chen demand them to start with him before giving the rest to the fighters. "But they're for your captured- I mean, honored guests." Clouse sneered, rolling his eyes.

"I'm not gonna eat them, Clousey Clouse. Just reading the fortunes, they're my favorite part." he hummed. The master of dark arts reminded Chen that the guests were fond of them whispering, stating that the ninja had told the others about their secret ceremony.

The holder of the tournament couldn't help but roll his eyes, but he had to do something before the elemental masters knew more about them. Placing the cookie back, he stood up from his throne. "It has come to my attention that there are rumors floating about that I'm stealing everyone's power. I am."

Some of the elemental masters stared at Chen in disbelief, while the others were just surprised that he actually admitted it. "But it's all for this staff," he takes out his staff, a glowing hue of purple at the top of it.

He explains that it was the Staff of Elements, holding the power of their fallen foes. "Soon, it'll hold all but one. For the last fighter standing in my tournament will win this prize and be the greatest fighter ever in the history of Ninjago!"

Quiet whispers can be heard at the table, the elemental masters trying to see what was wrong with him. You weren't listening to anything right now, the constant ringing sound and the sound of white noise was getting to you.

The voices continued to whisper in your mind, the voices from Gabriel's reassurance, the voices of the look-alike's coldness, the voices of your friends trying to protect you from yourself, the constant voices telling you to just end it all.

It took you everything for you not to constantly bang your head against the table, your hands grabbed your head, tightening them around your hair, as if you were about to rip them out. Pain, all you felt was pain.

Back with the ninja, Lloyd asked Chen about the spell that he was going to use. "Spell?" Chen uttered nasally. "What spell?"

"Don't believe him, it's just another trick." The green ninja then gestures towards the master of mind. "Neuro read Clouse's mind and saw it. Tell them what you saw, Neuro." the master of mind felt multiple eyes on him, his eyes glancing over at the ninja and Chen.

He immediately froze when he felt Clouse's cold eyes on him, making him quickly come up with a plan to not get himself eliminated, or worse. "I-I don't remember. Truthfully, I'm a bit more interested in knowing more about the staff." he stuttered, earning a hum from Clouse.

As their conversations slowly start to die down, a certain kabuki starts fanning the lightning ninja. "If we're gonna convince everyone, we need proof-ow. We need to find that spell-" he then glances at the kabuki with annoyance. "Would you cut it out?"

The kabuki then reveals herself, causing the lightning ninja's eyes to widen. "Jay, it's me."

"Nya?" the ninja whispered, but they had to quiet down, not wanting Chen and Clouse to hear them.

"Lower your voices, I'm undercover, and Dareth is with me as well." she uttered with a deadpanned expression. "I also heard about what happened to Cole," she then directs her gaze towards you. "What's wrong with Tenshi?"

The ninja were hesitant to say anything, as if you would snap if they even utter a thing about what was going on. "They're..." Lloyd trailed off, his hand clutched on the table. "They're not in the best mental state right now."

Nya's lips formed into a firm line, a sympathetic expression washed over her expression. She really hopes that you'll feel better why they get out of here. Her thoughts were interrupted by her brother.

"If you're undercover, that means you can get close to Clouse's spellbook. All we know is that it's on page 149. I think he might have it in his quarters." he quietly informed. His sister nodded, but she had asked them something about their group.

"What do you guys do when they find out about your little alliance? Someone in your circle of trust is a spy." That was all she could say before walking away, not wanting to be caught by the master of dark arts.

As she walked away from them, Kai felt someone tapping his shoulder, glancing next to him to find the master of amber. "Do you know that servant girl?" she questioned, watching his eyes widen.

"Uh, n-no. That girl? Oh no, of course not." he stuttered, a shaky grin stretched on his face. "Why do you ask?" he questioned back, watching the red-haired girl show him a fortune, explaining that their friend was able to find Zane and they plan to break out.

His expression brightened at the words, Cole was able to find Zane! It was a good thing that the fortune didn't go into the wrong hands. He was quick to inform his teammates that Cole was able to find their friend.

"So who do you think is the spy?" Jay whispered, finding himself glancing over at the master of shade, the red and green ninja glanced at Shade as well, a feeling of suspicion started to rise within.

Away from the feast, Nya hid behind a pillar so she could get in contact with Dareth, who was inside a hidden area of the palace. She pressed a button on her communication device that was on her wrist. "Dareth. Dareth, are you there?"

She heard him stumble on something, making her grumble under her breath. "Loud and proud, Nya. Talk to me." he quickly replied.

"Tell sensei our objectives are set. I'm gonna find the spell and get proof on Chen. He's up to no good, and the ninja are trying to sniff out the spy in their alliance." she stated with a whisper.

"Aye, aye, Samurai X." he replied, causing Nya to roll her eyes. "Brown ninja out." ending the call, she quickly makes her way towards Clouse's quarters, smiling when she finds a large book that was on a table.

"102, 122... There it is, page 149." As she was about to look through the page, she gasped when she heard a pair of footsteps coming towards the room. Quickly, she tore the page off and hid somewhere.

Entering the room was Clouse, still holding his smug yet stoic expression on his face. He stops in his tracks when he finds kabuki makeup that was smeared on his book, making him take out a walkie-talkie to contact Zugu.

"Someone's been in my quarters. Release my pet, she'll make sure they won't escape." he instructed in a low tone.

"Right away, sir."

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Meanwhile, Cole was keeping an eye on Zugu, trying to see if he could get him distracted. "It's time," he uttered, a sly grin slowly formed on his lips. "I've been waiting to do this for a long time." he makes his way towards the noodle machine, eating them without a care.

The sound of the elemental masters cheering caused Zugu to glance over at the commotion, pointing towards the black ninja. "Get him!" multiple cultists members ran towards the earth ninja, but noodles were thrown at them, making them stumble their footing.

Zugu was able to get to him, dragging him away from the machine and throwing him into a dungeon that was away from the stations. "It was worth it!" he exclaimed with a bright grin, burping in the process as he pulled out Zugu's keys.

Breaking himself out, he quietly but quickly makes his way towards his friend. "Cole? You've returned." The nindroid hummed, a light smile slowly stretched on his face.

"Of course I did, I made a promise." Cole replied with a grin, hugging the nindroid. "Now c'mon, let's get out of here." The two started to make their way out, heading straight for the tunnels. There were multiple directions, causing them to go back and forth from the start.

They suddenly heard a growl, making them stop in their tracks. "I don't think I'm familiar with that sound..." Zane uttered, but he noticed that Cole wasn't phased.

"I am, and we need to move!" grabbing the nindroids hand, they run away from the noise, hoping to not end up facing the wrath of the giant snake that was in the tunnels with them. Zane was getting multiple glances at giant snake that passed by them, reminding him of the serpentine.

They kept running into dead ends, making them retract their steps to hopefully find another way out of here. "Zane, I think we found our dead end, the snake has us wrapped under here. I don't suppose you could freeze him?"

The nindroid explained that Chen had taken his powers away. "Pixel, calculate escape scenarios."

"Calculating escape routes. Activating explosive shurikens." the nindroid aims the shurikens on the ground, making them fall through a hole that was too small for the giant serpent to go through.

Back with the ninja, everyone was in Kai's suite. They were busy interrogating the master of shade, needing to see if he was the spy. "Like I said, I ain't joining your little alliance. I'm gunning for the staff." Shade snarled, already tired of this entire situation that wasn't needed.

"Hey, this isn't about an alliance. This is about finding out who the spy is. No one leaves this room until we find out who is passing information to Chen." Kai retorted back, his hands clenched at his sides.

Garmadon then got an idea, getting their attention. "There is something that we can work with. Everyone who's worked for Chen has an Anacondrai tattoo on their back. Find the tattoo, find the spy. Any objections."

The elemental masters eventually nodded, Neuro was the first one to step up. He shows his back, no tattoo was there. "Can I go now?" he lightly sneered with annoyance.

"Not until we check everyone." Lloyd replied, seeing that the master of speed was next. Showing his back, there was no tattoo.

As they were checking for tattoo's, Lloyd noticed that you were mindlessly walking out of the door, but he noticed that your footsteps weren't making any noise. Making sure nobody was looking at him, he started to quietly follow you.

The entire hallway was dark, not even the candles that lit their way earlier were there. He quietly followed you, your body twitching with every step you took, practically dragging your feet against the wooden floor.

Suddenly, you stopped. Your twitching body stood up straight. "Lloyd... This is none of your business... Go back to the others..." you uttered with a vacant tone, shocking the blonde-haired ninja.

He felt his entire body shiver at the sudden wave of coldness, feeling his upper body become itchy. "Tenshi, I-I know that you're not feeling well. But we can help you. Look, you don't have to be involved with the situation of Chen, you can rest." he reasoned.

"Lloyd."

Your voice started to become distorted yet firm, as if you were telling him to stop and go back. The constant ringing sound was starting to come back. "Listen, please. I know that this is hard for you, but we need you to come back. They're gonna suspect-" He was cut off when you punched the wall.

"Lloyd Montgomery Garmadon."

The boy went silent as you said his full name with a calm yet uncanny, another violent shiver went down his spine. You slowly turned towards him, your entire face was covered in a shadow, only seeing tears streaming down your face.

You snapped; you couldn't take it anymore. Nothing was going on in your mind, it was just blank.

He watched you take a single step towards him, making him take a step back. You took another step forward, he took a step back. Once again, your footsteps made no noise. It went back and fourth, you stepped forward, he stepped back. You both already passed Kai's suite at this point.

You start to pick up the pace, making him book it. The cold feeling of anxiety started to rise within him, using his element to accelerate. He glanced behind you, seeing that his elemental power didn't do anything to help.

He could hearth your shallow breathing as you came closer, your sharp claws itching to claw him down to the ground. "Tenshi! You need to stop this!" he exclaimed, trying to get you to snap out of it.

You said nothing in reply as he watched a pair of white, beady eyes start to glow in the dark hallways. Facing forward he hit something, causing him to fall to the ground. "What is the meaning of this?!"

The green ninja quickly stood up and saw that it was Clouse who he bumped into. He ignored the master of the dark arts and he ran away, leaving him on the ground. "I need to report this to Chen, the ninja are now snooping around the area-"

His sentence comes to a stop when he sees a looming figure in front of him. Your body twitched in front of him, your breathing was getting heavier. "What are you two doing here?" he inquired with a huff, getting off the floor.

He gets no reply, only receiving silence from you. The looming figure in front of him tilted their head, a gentle voice started to echo in the dark hallways. "Clouse... have you ever felt fear before?"

"What?" the master of dark arts replied with confusion. "What is the meaning of this?" he demanded. He watched you step forward, eyes widened when your footsteps didn't make a sound.

"Have you ever felt the feeling of dread before?" you uttered again, the hallways echoed with distortion, watching the fear slowly envelope around him, nearly causing a delightful smile to form on your face.

"N-no. And I don't know why you're asking these questions, but you better leave before I report you to Chen." he threatened, his hands clouded with dark purple energy, he wasn't backing down from a fight.

All he heard was a faint chuckle as he felt a hand tightly grasping his neck, feeling his body raise from the ground. He tried to fight back, using his element to take your hand off his neck, but it didn't work.

All he could hear was laughter, laughter that was getting louder by the second. His vision started to go in and out, his oxygen slowly being cut off by the force on his neck. "Then I'll make you feel it."

You then brought your face closer to yours. "Because I know what you dread." raising your other hand, your slashed his stomach open, sprays of crimson flowed out of his body, throwing him to the ground with a wet splat.

It splattered your clothing as well, but you didn't care, watching him struggle to move away from you. But since you said those dastardly words to him, he was going to finish the job to himself, watching his pupils enlarged.

You watched in silence as he slowly raised his hand in the air, coating it with dark energy as it formed into a knife. Before you know it, he started to stab himself, repeatedly. Bits of blood started to spew out of his body, the life in his eyes slowly draining.

A pool of crimson enlarged under him, the freash smell of iron became known. Plunging the weapon into him once more, he fell limp. The dark energy knife disappeared off his chest as all the color in his body was fully drained out.

Seconds passed, you collapsed to your knees. You did it... You finally did it. The pain; it was going away. You didn't know whether to be happy that it was gone, or cry because you actually killed someone.

Should you feel relief? Joy? Or something different. Disgust? Disappointed? Can you even feel anything right now? Were you supposed to feel anything?

Tears started to pour from your eyes, your body shook from the emotional turmoil you were now experiencing. The ghostly figure of Gabriel appeared beside you, slowly pulling you into a comforting hum, hearing you silently break down.

'Let it out my child... It's okay. The pain is going away now' he gently rubbed your back, feeling warm tears on his clothing. 'I'm going to check your back, okay?' you replied with a shaky nod, still breaking down.

You then realized something as you continued to cry; you put more trauma into the green ninja, your hands grasped the figures' clothing. A wave of regret washed over you as you cried even harder.

Lifting the hem of your compressed shirt, the circular symbol was completely black with a white circle in the middle. He continued to watch it for a few seconds as it slowly reverted back to normal, making a full yin-yang symbol, back to balance.

The figure then carefully picked you up from the ground, teleporting your body into your suite to hopefully get some rest. Emitting a low hum, he glances over at the lifeless corpse of Clouse, chuckling proudly at the crimson mess. He knew that it was wrong, but he couldn't help but smile.

'My child's first mortal victim... This will be a perfect message to send to Chen'

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Back with Lloyd, he practically ran an entire lap in the entire interior of the palace. He had to stop to catch his breathing, feeling his entire body drenched with a cold, grimy sweat. He couldn't get the image of you out of his head.

The way the shadow covered your face but showed streams of tears. The way the beady eyes followed him as he ran. He heard the sound of multiple footsteps coming towards him, he was able to catch Kai and Jay, who were chasing after Shade.

"Lloyd! We think it's Shade! He didn't show us his back, and he took off running." the red ninja explained, watching the master of shade run past the tired green ninja.

"Lloyd, what are you-" the lightning ninja cuts himself off when he sees a tired looking Lloyd, as if he just ran the marathon of his life. "You good? You're practically drenched in sweat." he also noticed that someone was missing. "Where's Tenshi?"

The boy froze from the question, he felt his heartbeat rise as his mouth continued to open and close, he couldn't think of any words to say. Their conversation was interrupted when Skylor made her way towards them.

"I don't know what's going on, but you guys are gonna get us in trouble with Clouse and Chen." she spoke firmly as she showed her back to them, seeing no anacondrai tattoo before fixing her clothing and walking away.

The three stood there in silence in the hallway, glancing over at the green ninja. "What happened to our alliance?" Jay uttered, crossing his arms. Lloyd let out a deep sigh as he finally caught his breath.

"What alliance?" he replied with no hope in his tone of voice.

Meanwhile, in Chen's quarters. He rests on the chair that was surrounded by the kabuki. A certain kabuki was keeping a good eye on him as he began to ramble to himself. "What is going on in this palace? All I wanted to have was a tournament, but there seems to be a spy here."

He went silent for a moment, his brows furrowed when he noticed that Clouse was still gone. "What is taking so long?!" he whined, one of his legs bounced with annoyance. "He was supposed to be spying on the ninja, and he still isn't back yet!"

Clapping his hands, two members of the cult trampled their way in. "Chope. Kapau. I need you to find Clouse. Now!" The two clumsy cultists quickly made their way out of the quarters. Nya used it to an advantage to make refuge, making sure to quietly walk so she wouldn't make a sound.

As a few minutes passed, another 'cultist' walked inside, striding in front of Chen. "My spy, have they found Clouse?" he inquired, watching the 'cultist' shake their head.

"No, but I have bad news for you." The 'cultist' revealed themselves to be Skylor, using the master of the form's elemental power. "Cole's got the metal man, father." she informed, getting a hum from Chen.

"Thank you, my child. That power has proved to be useful to you." he then patted her head. "The ninja's time here is done. Tomorrow, we will end this charade. Tomorrow, we will break up the ninja forever!"

He lets out a humorous laugh, victory was enlightened in his eyes, but he noticed that his daughter wasn't laughing. "What's wrong, my child?" he questioned. The red haired showed an expression of hesitance, biting her bottom lip.

"Father... Clouse is dead." she managed to say, nearly gagging at the memory as she watched her father froze where he sat. His expression showed disbelief, bewilderment. His second-in-command, dead?

"What?"

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

It was the next day at the palace, the elemental masters and Garmadon were on a blimp. The ninja made sure that you were with them as well. Kai and Jay noticed that you were slowly feeling better, you looked relieved yet your eyebags were slightly darker than before.

Right now, you were just staring out in the scenery, deeply inhaling and exhaling. Your mind still had thoughts of last night, there's no telling what had happened after you passed out in bed. Before you had left to go on the blimp, you saw that the symbol on your back was normal.

A pair of faint footsteps can be heard from behind, slowly turning around to see Lloyd, noticing that his gaze was held downwards. As he slowly met yours, he could tell that your eyes held somber and regret after what had happened.

But he could also tell that you were somewhat relaxed. He opened his mouth to speak, but you beat him to it. "I'm sorry about what happened, Lloyd..." you uttered apologetically with a gentle yet faint tone. "I should've warned you guys before I walked out of the door."

The green ninja blinked, feeling an unknown weight lift off from his shoulders, a small shaky smile landed on his face. "It's okay, Tenshi. It was my fault that I should've stayed back, but I didn't want you to get hurt when you walked out."

You emitted a deep yet silent huff. "No, it's not your fault, Lloyd. I couldn't control myself when I was chasing you yesterday. You've already been through so much, and now, I've added to it..." he noticed how you were fidgeting with your fingers, a sign of nervousness. This was new.

At least you weren't scratching your back, he thought. Remembering how your sharp claw-like nails were basically digging into your skin. You heard his footsteps coming towards you, bringing you into a comforting hug. "I forgive you, Tenshi. You don't need to blame yourself. I'm just glad that you're okay."

A faint yet sad smile landed on your lips as you patted his head, muttering a groggy 'thank you'. Breaking the hug, you both glanced over to Kai and Shade. "He still hasn't shown his back yet?" you questioned as you both stride your way towards them.

"No, Shade is still skeptical on why they need to check his back." he replied, regrouping with the red and blue ninja. Kai and Jay turned towards you, warm smiles were present on their faces.

"How are you feeling, Tenshi?" the lightning ninja hummed, seeing that the dark look in your eyes was gone, resulting in dull yet relaxed ones. You told them that you were slowly feeling better, your faint smile slowly grew warmer.

You then noticed something. "I still didn't show my back to the other elemental masters. Do I still need to do that?" you inquired, not wanting to be bombarded with questions later on because you walked out yesterday.

The fire ninja gave you a dismissive wave. "No you're fine. We were able to convince them when you walked out yesterday, we still need to see Shade's back though." he reassured, getting a faint hum out of you.

As you and the ninja converse for a bit, the banter died down when Chen appeared on the screen that was a few feet away from them. He wore his usual wide, toothy grin that held trickery, but there was a dark look in his eyes.

"Greetings, I see that you're all eager for the tournament to commence so one of you can win my Staff of Elements." he hummed, clutching the staff in hand. "But, instead of fighting for a jadeblade, today you'll be finding two things. The first one," he pulls up a photo of multiple kabuki.

He explained that one of them is an unwanted guest on the island. "If you're able to find the right one, you'll move on automatically."

You quickly glanced at the ninja. "He's probably talking about Nya, but we're not sure yet." you uttered quietly. "We need to find her first before anyone else does." the ninja nodded at your words, turning their gaze back to Chen on the screen.

His wide grin then disappeared, watching him clutch the remote in hand. "Now for the second one..." he emits a heavy sigh, tightly clutching his staff. "To those that don't know, maybe most of you. It is sad to say that Clouse is-" before he could continue, the screen went static, causing everyone to stare at it in confusion.

"What's going on?" one of the elemental masters uttered, hearing more of them question what was going on. As a minute passed, the screen went back to normal, his dark expression was mostly cleared up, but you could tell that there was a hint of it in his eyes.

"Anyway, in ten seconds, the bottom of this blimp will drop." he simply stated, causing most of the elemental masters to gasp. "But to show you that I'm not a bad man, I've given you each a parachute."

Everyone quickly grabbed a parachute, there was enough for everyone except for Garmadon, causing some of them to fight over them. "Shoot... Oh, well, I was never good at math. Toodle-loo."

Once you saw that your friends were able to get parachutes, they quickly jumped off the blimp. You had one in your hand, quickly glancing over towards Lloyd's father. "Here," you uttered, giving it to him.

His expression showed puzzlement. "Are you sure?" he inquired, confused that you gave him yours.

"I'm sure that I don't need it. Be careful." you reassured with a faint smile, jumping off the blimp. The ex-dark lord blinked at what just happened, silently thanking you before putting on the parachute, jumping off.

Kai landed on a volcano nearby, narrowly missing the blistering lava that was on the ground. Jay landed in a tree, his parachute being tangled but he was able to escape out of it without falling on his face. Lloyd had landed safely on the ground, hoping that you and his father were able to get down safely.

You were able to land on top of a large tree branch, swiftly hopping from branch to branch before landing on the ground. Stretching for a bit, you looked around the grassy terrain, looking for clues.

Your eyes caught something on the ground, there were another set of footprints. You couldn't confirm that these belonged to Nya's, but you also saw a tree that had a small carving with a familiar symbol. 'That's Samurai X's symbol. Nya must've been here'

The sound of multiple footsteps broke you away from your thoughts, directing your gaze to find Lloyd and Garmadon. "Have you found anything, Tenshi?" the green ninja inquired, getting a nod from you.

"I found her Samurai X symbol carved on a tree and her footprints, she must be around here somewhere." you quietly informed. Taking in the information, the three of you followed the footprints.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Meanwhile, the anacondrai cultists were heavily searching for Cole and Zane. Zugu knew that they hadn't escaped the mountain, instructing the other cultists to search through the labyrinth and lock the place down.

A few feet away from him, Karlof was keeping lookout, glancing over at the large barrel beside him. "All clear." He whispered, watching the earth ninja and the nindroid emerge out of the barrel.

Zane quickly projects a network of the sewers so Cole can quickly explain what was going on in their plan. "Now, if we tried to tackle the labyrinth, some of us would be sure to get lost, so that's not the option."

The nindroid also added the fact that since the sewers are old, it can only handle so much. If they add all of their masses combined inside, the pipes will hold them by the slimmest. Karlof slightly struggled to understand it, but Cole was there to help him simplify it down.

Suddenly, a new worker is thrown into the factory, making them glance towards the newcomer. Cole's eyes widened in bewilderment. "Dareth...?" What are you doing here?" he questioned with confusion.

The brown ninja quickly gets up from the ground, his usual confident grin still present on his face. "Don't worry, boys. The Brown Ninja's here." he uttered proudly, causing Karlof to stare at the earth ninja and nindroid in confusion.

Dareth then spots the two familiar ninja, quickly striding his way over to them. Now that Dareth joined them, they had to go back to the drawing board, emitting an annoyed groan.

Back with you, and the father-son duo, you both continued to look for Nya. The green ninja then asked what was his father's past with Chen, watching a firm line land on Garmadon's lips. "Son, there are things from my past that I am not proud of... But perhaps it's time for you to know the truth..."

He explained that after the devoured bit him as a child, it had taken years for all the evilness inside him to fully consume him. He was another rival on Clouse's end, always training under Master Chen.

He had already learned about Spinjitzu, while Clouse was mastering dark magic. They would always argue about using moves that were considered 'cheating', but Chen would always allow it.

As their training was done for today, Chen was giving his students their mail until he picked up a certain letter; a love letter to be specific. Apparently his brother had the same feelings for a girl that he admired; Misako.

Garmadon had read the letter, skimming through it with utter disbelief, he didn't write this. His training partner, Clouse watched him with a sly grin, he was the one that messed with the letter, getting a chuckle out of his master.

As he finished telling the story, you and Lloyd blinked. "So mom thought that the letter was from you?" he uttered in shock. It was Garmadon's fear of losing who he loved dearly, and it led him down to a dangerous path.

"You trained under Chen, yet you fought beside Wu in the serpentine war. What happened then?" you chimed in. The ex-darklord explained that it was to never trust a snake, Chen had told him that.

They were bigger, smarter, and better natural leaders on the battlefield. They fought the Anacondria tribe with every ounce of power they had, it was too much for the elemental masters.

That was until his master had sided with the snakes, to gain more power, and to hopefully have Garmadon on his side. Instead, Garmadon went his separate ways, staying on the good side with his brother.

Since they were the sons of the First Spinjitzu Master, they had a chance to win the fight. But in the alliance, Chen was able to make the alliance turn against each other, turning the battle into the chaos he ever so loved.

Within the war against the snakes, they were able to find a sacred flute, a secret weapon that was able to hypnotize the snakes back into their tombs, separating them into different tribes. Within a moment of the war coming to an end, Chen and Clouse were exiled.

Garmadon watched as you and his son took in the information of what had happened in his past. It was a lot to take in, but they still needed to hurry and find Nya.

As time began to pass, two of the elemental masters began to get captured by Eyezore, who was one of the two generals of the Anacondrai Cult. They have just captured the master of light, taking him away.

Chen instructed them to take him away, making sure to take his powers away before going over to his control panel to look at the camera he had set up earlier in the jungle. His smile widened when he saw that his daughter had paired up with Kai.

"Master, we still don't know where Lloyd and Garmadon are at." the general stated, getting a low hum from Chen. He was then instructed to go find them, also telling the general to round up the rest of the elemental masters.

Nodding, Eyesore dragged the master of light into the factory, throwing him to the ground. From a few feet away, Cole, Zane, and Karlof were still trying to draw out a plan. Karlof insisted that he could make Roto Jets, but there were no supplies. Dareth had eventually joined them, after eating some of the merchandise.

Zane watched awkwardly as the brown ninja was eating some potstickers, asking him what he was doing. "Well, if there isn't a machine that makes Puffy Potstickers, by golly, I'm gonna make one." he uttered, stuffing his face with more food.

Zane's eyes then widened, that's it! "Dareth! You solved it. We'll use the machine parts to build the Roto Jet," he then turned towards the former metal user. "Karlof, do you still know the schematics of it?" he inquired.

Getting a nod from the foreign man, he and Karlof will create a blueprint and the others will help find the parts. "But we're underground!" the black ninja reminded.

Back in the jungle, the lighting ninja continues to trek around the area. There were so many trees around him, but he was able to find one that had a carving on it. "Nya, she's around here somewhere." he uttered quietly.

"Jay!"

A familiar voice shouted in the air, making him direct his gaze towards the voice. His eyes widened when he saw Nya being captured by a mech, making him dart his way over to her. "Nya, did you find the spell?" he inquired, trying to help her get out of the mech.

"Yes, it's right here!" She holds up a rolled up piece of paper. "Chen plans to use everyone's elemental powers to-" she was cut off when a sudden explosion ripped through the air, making everyone in the jungle stop from the noise.

In a different part of the jungle, Kai and Skylor stopped when they heard an explosion from a few distances away. "That could be Nya, come on." The fire ninja began to hop onto some rocks to cross a river.

"Let me, I have a faster way." she suggested as she placed her hand down on the water, freezing the pond. She noticed that the fire ninja stopped where he stood with an uncertain expression. "What are you waiting for? Your friends could be in trouble."

"How did you do that...?" he questioned, watching the red-haired girl stand there, her expression faltering to answer the question. "How did you do that?" he repeated firmly this time, getting a sigh from her.

"I... I can absorb elemental power." she confessed, watching his eyes widened. She could practically see his gears turning his head, watching his expression quickly firming with disbelief.

"You're the spy... You've seen Zane. You're working for Chen!" he pressed with anger, making sure he didn't slip on the ice.

"I had to obey my father or else-"

"Chen's your father?!" He cuts her off with a screech before falling face first on the frozen pond. On her wrist, her communication device went off, seeing that Chen wanted Kai out of the tournament.

Nodding, she went to go pick him up, but Kai snatched his arm away from her. "The reason you didn't have a tattoo was because you used the power of Form, didn't you?" he huffed out, walking away from her.

Unfortunately, he was captured in a cage that was made of up trees, seeing that she was using the element of Nature. Back with Nya, she was able to escape, but Jay was captured during her rescue.

Her breathing became heavy as she ran far away from the mech. She then spots three familiar individuals. "Tenshi! Lloyd!" she watched the both of them turn their gazes towards the voice, the expressions showed relief.

"T-they took everyone." she stuttered as she catches her breath, clutching the paper in hand. "You two are the only ones left. You both have to stop this." She then shows them the page she ripped from Clouse's book, causing Garmadon's eyes to widen.

"A transformation spell. It can't be." he uttered in disbelief and frustration. He explained that Chen was going to transform an army of Anacondrai; he was trying to start another war.

Chapter Text

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Somewhere, in a dark room that was hidden in the palace, there laid the ninja and the other elemental masters that were captured by the cultists. The elemental masters realized that the ninja were right; this was no tournament.

The faint sound of hissing caused them to slightly freeze up, nervously glancing over towards them to see a giant snake that was being comforted by Chen, who wore a somber expression. The only ones that weren't captured were you, Lloyd, and Nya.

Kai glanced over at Jay, who was busy humming to himself. He remembered when Lloyd had told him that humming and thinking positive can help ease his anxiety, but to Kai, it slowly raised his annoyance.

They couldn't use their powers, on their arms were cursed shackles that would block anyone's powers. The red ninja glanced over towards the red-haired girl, his expression scrunched up. "You know that your father is going to take your powers, right? Doesn't that bother you?"

Skylor emitted a sigh, the glint in her eyes told him that she knew that he was going to ask her that question. "You don't understand, my father gets everything he wants. I had no choice..." she replied with an apologetic tone.

The sound of footsteps broke their conversations, glancing over towards Chen, who appeared to be using the gravity element. Unfortunately, he fell face first into the ground, causing some of the cultists and Jay to hold in their laughter.

"You may have us, but you still don't have Lloyd and Tenshi." Jay taunted, still holding in his laughter. Inside, a feeling of hope was within, wanting the both of you to hurry.

"Ah, yes." Chen uttered dismissively, earning confused expressions from the elemental masters from the lack of enthusiasm in his tone of voice. "I bet right now they'll swoop down to save you all at the very last moment and teach me a valuable lesson..."

Kai let out a question, making him confused on why the enemy was suddenly somber than before. "What's wrong with you? You seemed to be down in the dumbs..." he uttered.

The holder of the elements emitted a sigh, his other hand still comforting the snake that belonged to his second in command. "If you guys weren't paying attention earlier, Clouse is dead." he informed.

The elemental masters stared in shock, confusion. The lightning ninja blinked at the sudden news, also letting out a question that surprised himself. "Dead? But he was just fine yesterday..."

Chem emitted a low grumble, muttering curses under his breath as he clutched his staff in hand. "My daughter found him slaughtered on the ground in the hallways... there were dark bruises on his neck and multiple stab wounds on his chest." he stated in full detail.

Kai and Jay couldn't help but ponder the information they've taken. On one hand, they were happy, relieved that he was gone so he wouldn't get in their way. But on the other hand, they felt... sympathy? Sure he was a bad person and the master of the dark arts.

But it was all so sudden... who could've killed him?

With quickness, Chen used the staff to take their elemental powers away, instructing the cultists to take them to the factory. They began to lead them down towards the specific location, the smell of noodles and fortune cookies fumed the air.

Before they could enter, Kai was stopped by Skylor, staring at the girl in confusion. "My father said that you could stay..." she whispered, earning an even more confused expression from the fire ninja before he was led in a different direction.

When they were taken to their respective stations, Jay heard someone calling his name. "Jay, over here..." the lightning ninja glanced over at who was trying to speak to him, his eyes brightened as he saw the rest of his brethren.

"It's Cole and Zane!" His expression turned into surprise as he saw Zane in a new look. His form showed more of his robotic features, wearing a chrome-like gi. The earth ninja shushed them, telling them that the cultists think that they escaped.

"But why would you come back?" Jay inquired, making sure nobody wasn't listening to them.

"Because we're breaking everyone out of here." Cole stated in a whisper.

"Correction," Zane chimed in with a small smile. "We're building our way out of here." he points towards a structure that was covered in a large cloth, explaining that they're going to build a Roto Jet.

Jay stared at the two in confusion, they were underground, how was that going to work? He noticed that the two were looking for Kai, opening his mouth before they asked him the question. "Last I heard, he was taken by Skylor..." he uttered, shrugging.

In a different room, Kai was following Chen, wearing a frustrated expression. Walking into a room, his eyes widened in awe as saw multiple items that were in glass cases. A scale from the Great Devourer, Captain Soto's peg leg, a cog from the Celestial Clock, Zane's pink gi, and an Anacondrai Blade.

But something else caught his eye when he saw something that was in a smaller glass case. On display, there was a white flower crown that was encased. "That's Tenshi's..." he uttered in bewilderment, a sudden feeling of protection slowly filled him.

The holder of the elements seemed to have noticed that the red ninja was staring at the flower crown longer than the other items. "It seems that you are interested in the item..." he uttered, breaking Kai out of his thoughts.

"Why are you showing me these? How did you even get them?" he inquired with a firm tone. If Chen wasn't holding that staff right now, he would've already made an attempt to strike him down.

The cult leader couldn't help but chuckle at the spiky haired man. "My daughter was right, even without your power, the fire burns bright in you." He turned his back against Kai, slowly striding his way towards a photo that was hanging on the wall.

"You know... I was never born with natural abilities." he uttered, slightly surprising the fire ninja, but he still held a firm expression. "I was told that I would hold nothing, but I will show them how wrong they are!"

He unraveled a large painting that was hanging from the wall, colors of red and purple were the most evident on the painting, matching the anacondrai aesthetic. "After I defeat your green friend and your creepy friend, I will take their powers and I will have their elements to conjure a spell that will transform me into an Anacondrai." he stated with promise.

The red ninja blinked at the sudden words as Chen continued, shooting him a dark grin. "I've seen inside your head. I know that you're still jealous of Lloyd was chosen to be the Green Ninja. It could've been you... have you ever wondered what it would feel like to have that power?" he hummed with trickery.

Kai's eyes narrowed at the man, clutching his fists. "I will never turn on my friends." he firmly stated, earning a chuckle from Chen.

"Of course, but what if I told you there were secrets about your parents that your Sensei never told you? Dark secrets." he added, his lips tugging to form a victorious smile when a slightly surprised expression was found on the red ninja's face.

"Or maybe, I could show you how to win over your crush?" waving his staff around, he showed the red ninja scenes of you interacting with him and the rest of the ninja. Chen couldn't help but chuckle at the red ninja's expression; he's got him where he wants him.

"Think about it..." he uttered, leaving the room as the red ninja stared at the scenes over and over again. A sudden red glint passed through his eyes.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Outside of the palace, Garmadon was explaining the plan to you, his son, and Nya. "Remember, destroy that staff and everyone's power returns. You came here as a whole team, make sure you return as a full team."

You three nodded, quietly going into the palace. Looking downwards, you see something catch your eye, making sure to gently yet firmly grab the two. "There's a trap a few feet away, if I didn't stop you two, it would've alerted the cultists." you stated in a whisper.

Nya nodded before she spoke. "I have a plan, I'll handle them off." she replied. Making sure that she gave you reassurance, you activated the trap, alerting the guards as Nya ran off. Lloyd hid behind a large box as he watched you shapeshift into a cultist, nearly forgetting that you could do that.

The sound of rapid footsteps made you turn towards them, seeing them hold spears and swords in hand. "They went that way." you stated in a different voice, pointing in the opposite direction of where Nya was going.

As the close was cleared, you shapeshifted back into your regular form, signaling the green ninja to get out of his hiding spot. Suddenly, a pair of footsteps can be heard, making you both direct your gaze toward the sound.

"Lloyd! Tenshi! This way!" it appeared to be Kai himself, his hand pointed towards the direction he came from, making you both follow him. He led the both of you into an unknown room, an unknown feeling slowly rising within you.

Your footsteps came to a stop, causing Lloyd to stop as well. "Is something wrong, Tenshi?" he inquired, his tone slowly filled with confusion. You stayed silent for a second as you saw Kai turn back around, he had a sinister red glint in his eyes.

Before you could say anything, you both heard the sound of hissing nearby; he led you guys into a trap! As the hissing came closer, you immediately grabbed the boy and humped with great height, landing on the railings.

"What is the meaning of this, Kai?" you demanded firmly, watching a wide grin stretch on his lips. Another voice can be heard, the torches lit up to reveal Chen, who started laughing maniacally.

"Time for the final round! It ends here!" the holder of the elements shouted as he fired an ice attack towards the both of you. Swiftly, you both split up, avoiding the attack as Lloyd went to deal with Chen while you handled Kai.

"Kai, what are you doing?" you inquired firmly once more as he stepped towards you with a dazed, dreamy expression.

"Oh, nothing. It's just that Lloyd doesn't stand a chance against Chen." he replied with a hum, feeling his hand gently entangle with yours. "And I get to spend time with you." you blinked at the sudden words, but you knew that he was under some kind of mind-control.

"Kai, why would you sell your friend out?" you replied, needing to understand why Kai of all people would fall for Chen's commands. As you were about to say something, he gave you a wink, making you realize that he wasn't under control.

A faint smile landed on your lips as you leaned down to his ear. "Your sister and Garmadon are somewhere in the palace, they're trying to look for the rest of our team." you whispered.

"I'll go find them," he replied, but his expression slightly faltered. "But Chen's going to notice that I'm gone." he added, making a faint chuckle escape your lips. Still holding his hand, you quickly shapeshifted to look exactly like him.

"Man, did I always look this good?" you rolled his eyes at his words, earning a chuckle from the red ninja.

"You go find them and I'll deal with Chen." you whispered, slowly letting go of his hand. You noticed that his expression faltered a bit once more, guessing that he liked holding your hand. Once he was gone, you began to put on an act, hoping that Kai could find them.

Back in the factory, Zane, Cole, and the other elemental masters were finishing up the roto jet while Karlof and Jay were keeping watch. Suddenly, Zugu walked in, wondering why none of the products were being packaged.

"What is the meaning of this?!" his shouts echoed in the large room, causing the elemental masters to quickly throw the cover over the jet. Glancing over towards the group, he stomps his way over to them.

"Master Chen wants noodles for the ceremony." he stated firmly, getting nervous expressions from the lightning ninja and the metal user.

"Uh, t-here's a few minor kinks that we need to deal with-" Before Jay could finish his sentence, he was pushed out of the way by Zugu as he took the cloth off, they weren't fixing the machine, he thought.

"Now Cole!" the lighting ninja alerted, watching the earth ninja fire towards the general, making him duck to find cover. Cole was starting to lose control, nearly hitting Jay in the process. "Watch where you're aiming that thing!"

"Karlof! When is this thing gonna fly?!" the black ninja shouted, watching Zane quickly finish the work on the jet.

"It fly when it fly. No sooner." the metal man simply replied, making the jet aim towards the door that was guarded by cultists. As a few seconds passed, Zane was finally done with the jet, instructing Cole to press the red button.

Following his instructions, he pressed the button, causing a missile to fire at the large metal doors, covering his face so he wouldn't smell the black smoke that slowly fumed the area. "C'mon, we gotta get out of here and find the rest of them!" he exclaims.

Quickly, the elemental masters break out of the factory as Cole charges up another missile before accidently hitting the red button. "Guys! Get out of the way!" he warns as everyone moves away from the incoming missile.

The missile had blown up against the wall, revealing Nya and Garmadon. "Nya! Garmadon!" Cole and Jay shouted as they ran inside the new room, followed by Zane. "Where's everyone else?" the lightning ninja questioned.

Without missing a beat, Kai can be seen running in. "Guys!" he shouts, forming a group hug with his team. "Lloyd and Tenshi are dealing with Chen!" he explains, followed by the sound of pained screams in the air.

"What was that?" Cole uttered, hearing the screams get louder.

As a few seconds passed, Chen came crashing through the wall, landing on the ground. Dark bruises practically littered his entire body as he held a dazed expression, but they noticed that the staff wasn't in his hand, making them worry.

Multiple pairs of footsteps can be heard as they glanced over to find Lloyd, making the cheer with excitement. "Lloyd, you're back!" Cole shouted with joy, but it immediately died down when he noticed the uncertain expression on the blonde-haired boy's expression.

"Kai...! He's..." he had to catch his breath, his skin was lightly coated with sweat. "Kai's under Chen's control! And he has the staff!" he managed to huff out. His friends stared at him in confusion.

"But he's right here..." Nya pointed behind her, watching the red ninja pop out behind her, now making the green ninja confused. The other set of footsteps caught their attention, seeing another 'Kai' emerged out of the giant with the staff in hand, a glowing red glint in his eyes.

"Kai!" Chen shouted, trudging his way up to his feet, emitting a groan of pain. "Use the staff, and destroy the ninja!" he demands, hoping that the full corrupted 'Kai' could finish the job.

"I will, Chen." the 'Kai' spoke darkly facing the ninja, making sure to face Lloyd specifically. They didn't know that it was you, making you emit a faint chuckle to yourself. "I should've become the green ninja! You don't deserve it!" you shouted, putting on an act.

Chen watched the scene with a joyful expression , while the others stared in confusion and bewilderment. "Kai, I don't know which one is the real you, but you have to stop this. There's not much time!" he exclaimed, trying to convince the red-eyed Kai.

The 'Kai' let out a menacing chuckle as he waved the staff around, making it glow brighter. Suddenly, the 'Kai' gave them a wink as he slammed the staff to the ground, making Chen shout in disbelief and bewilderment as the staff was destroyed.

"No! How could you?! Do you realize what you just did?!" he screeches in demand, struggling his way to find a way out. He watched in horror as the 'corrupted Kai's' face started to change, revealing your face with a faint grin.

"Tenshi?!" the ninja, except Kai, yelled in disbelief as you turned towards them.

You emitted a chuckle as Nya ran towards you, pulling you into a hug. "You nearly gave us a scare!" she exclaimed, playfully hitting you on the arm as you continued to chuckle at them. 

While you reunited with the ninja, Garmadon noticed that Chen was gone, making him grumble under his breath. At least the staff was destroyed, he thought.

"Man, you really nailed the impression of Kai, Tenshi. I thought the old Kai was back for a second..." Lloyd hummed in relief, ignoring the offended look he earned from the red ninja. Kai then noticed that you were still impersonating his appearance except for your face.

He couldn't help but think that you looked good in red, feeling his cheeks heat up from the thought. With you, you finally realized a familiar nindroid that was next to Cole and Jay, striding your way towards him and giving him a big hug.

"I'm glad you're back, Zane. We missed you so much." Your speech was muffled as you spoke in his neck, being the same height as him. The silver nindroid smiled at the gesture, returning the hug as well.

"I missed you all as well, Tenshi. The team is finally back together." he replied, feeling his robotic body slowly heat up against yours.